20._o worship_n â—â—r_fw-fr 20._o their_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mountain_n and_o the_o jew_n affirm_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o worship_n she_o plead_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o worship_n in_o this_o place_n abraham_n have_v build_v a_o altar_n there_o gen._n 12.7_o and_o jacob_n upon_o his_o return_n from_o syria_n and_o sure_o have_v the_o place_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o exception_n such_o person_n as_o they_o and_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n will_v not_o have_v pitch_v upon_o that_o place_n to_o celebrate_v their_o worship_n antiquity_n have_v too_o too_o often_o bewitch_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n man_n be_v more_o willing_a to_o imitate_v the_o outward_a action_n of_o their_o famous_a ancestor_n than_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o their_o creator_n the_o samaritan_n will_v imitate_v the_o patriarch_n in_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n but_o not_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o worshipper_n christ_n answer_v she_o that_o this_o question_n will_v quick_o be_v resolve_v by_o a_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o neither_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v now_o the_o precedency_n nor_o that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v of_o any_o more_o value_n in_o that_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o world_n 21._o world_n ver_fw-la 21._o but_o yet_o to_o make_v her_o sensible_a of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o of_o her_o countryman_n tell_v she_o that_o their_o worship_n in_o that_o mountain_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o have_v long_o after_o the_o altar_n build_v in_o this_o place_n fix_v jerusalem_n as_o the_o place_n of_o sacrifice_n beside_o they_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v by_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n god_n have_v make_v of_o himself_o to_o they_o â—â—_o they_o ver_fw-la â—â—_o but_o all_o that_o service_n shall_v vanish_v the_o vail_n of_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v rend_v in_o twain_o and_o that_o carnal_a worship_n give_v place_n to_o one_o more_o spiritual_a shadow_n shall_v fly_v before_o substance_n and_o truth_n advance_v itself_o above_o figure_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o worship_n and_o such_o worshipper_n do_v the_o father_n seek_v 23._o seek_v ver_fw-la 23._o for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o those_o that_o worship_n he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n the_o design_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o take_v with_o external_a worship_n invent_v by_o man_n no_o nor_o command_v by_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n infinite_o above_o gross_a and_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o take_v with_o that_o pomp_n which_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o our_o earthly_a imagination_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o translate_v it_o just_a as_o the_o word_n lie_v spirit_n be_v god_n clau._n god_n vulgar_a lat_fw-la illyrc_n clau._n but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n language_n to_o put_v the_o predicate_v before_o the_o subject_n as_o psal_n 5.9_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n in_o the_o hebrew_n a_o sepulchre_n open_v their_o throat_n so_o psa_n 111.3_o his_o work_n be_v honourable_a and_o glorious_a heb._n honour_n and_o glory_v his_o work_n and_o there_o want_v not_o one_o example_n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n joh._n 1.1_o and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n greek_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n in_o all_o the_o predicate_a or_o what_o be_v ascribe_v be_v put_v before_o the_o subject_n to_o which_o it_o be_v ascribe_v one_o tell_v we_o and_o he_o a_o head_n of_o a_o party_n that_o have_v make_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n eâ—â—â—â—â—p_n institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o that_o this_o place_n be_v not_o apt_o bring_v to_o prove_v god_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n run_v not_o thus_o god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a essence_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v worship_v with_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o his_o will_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o with_o a_o corporal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o with_o a_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a worship_n because_o he_o be_v invisible_a and_o eternal_a but_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o worship_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v exclude_v no_o as_o the_o object_n be_v so_o ought_v our_o devotion_n to_o be_v spiritual_a as_o he_o be_v spiritual_a god_n in_o his_o command_n for_o worship_n respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n in_o the_o law_n he_o respect_v the_o discovery_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o command_v a_o worship_n by_o sacrifice_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n without_o those_o institution_n will_v not_o have_v declare_v those_o attribute_n which_o be_v god_n end_n to_o display_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o though_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v in_o worship_n yet_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n therefore_o must_v have_v a_o spiritual_a worship_n the_o creature_n have_v a_o body_n as_o well_o as_o a_o soul_n and_o both_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o since_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v free_o bestow_v upon_o he_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o change_n from_o the_o judaical_a carnal_a worship_n to_o a_o more_o spiritual_a and_o evangelical_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o be_v he_o have_v nothing_o corporeal_a no_o mixture_n of_o matter_n not_o a_o visible_a substance_n a_o bodily_a form_n melancton_n form_n melancton_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n not_o a_o bare_a spiritual_a substance_n but_o a_o understanding_n willing_a spirit_n holy_a wise_a good_a and_o just_a before_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o father_n 23._o father_n ver_fw-la 23._o the_o first_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n essential_o the_o word_n father_n be_v personal_a the_o word_n god_n essential_a so_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v render_v a_o reason_n not_o from_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n but_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n why_o we_o shall_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v common_a to_o the_o other_o person_n with_o the_o father_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o proposition_n verse_n 23._o of_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n every_o nature_n delight_v in_o that_o which_o be_v like_o it_o and_o distaste_v that_o which_o be_v most_o different_a from_o it_o if_o god_n be_v corporeal_a he_o may_v be_v please_v with_o the_o victim_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o beautiful_a magnificence_n of_o temple_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o music_n but_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v be_v gratify_v with_o carnal_a thing_n he_o demand_v something_o better_a and_o great_a than_o all_o those_o that_o soul_n which_o he_o make_v that_o soul_n which_o he_o have_v endow_v a_o spirit_n of_o a_o frame_n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n he_o indeed_o appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o a_o temple_n as_o shadow_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o he_o in_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v impose_v only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n 9.10_o reformation_n heb._n 9.10_o must_a worship_n he_o not_o they_o may_v or_o it_o will_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o god_n to_o have_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o worship_n but_o they_o must_v it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o bodily_a worship_n for_o this_o be_v to_o exclude_v all_o public_a worship_n in_o society_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o reverential_a posture_n of_o the_o body_n terniti_fw-la body_n terniti_fw-la the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n be_v help_n to_o worship_n and_o declaration_n of_o spiritual_a act_n we_o can_v scarce_o worship_v god_n with_o our_o spirit_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward-man_n but_o he_o exclude_v all_o act_n mere_o corporeal_a all_o rest_v upon_o a_o external_a service_n and_o devotion_n which_o be_v the_o crime_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o the_o general_a persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n
as_o well_o as_o heathen_n who_o use_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n not_o as_o sign_n of_o better_a thing_n but_o as_o if_o they_o do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n and_o render_v the_o worshipper_n accept_v with_o he_o without_o any_o suitable_a frame_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n loc_n man_n amirald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o you_o must_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o all_o carnal_a mode_n to_o which_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v now_o tie_v and_o render_v a_o worship_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o affectionate_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o accommodate_v more_o exact_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o object_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n loc_n truth_n amirald_n in_o loc_n the_o evangelical_n service_n now_o require_v have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a that_o be_v a_o shadow_n and_o figure_n this_o the_o body_n and_o truth_n muscul_fw-la truth_n muscul_fw-la spirit_n say_v some_o be_v here_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n truth_n to_o hypocritical_a service_n or_o chemnit_fw-la or_o chemnit_fw-la rather_o truth_n be_v oppose_v to_o shadow_n and_o a_o opinion_n of_o worth_n in_o the_o outward_a action_n it_o be_v principal_o oppose_v to_o external_a rite_n because_o our_o saviour_n say_v v._o 23._o the_o hour_n come_v and_o â—oâ—_n be_v etc._n etc._n have_v it_o be_v oppose_v to_o hypocrisy_n christ_n have_v say_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o god_n always_o require_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o all_o true_a worshipper_n have_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n and_o single_a heart_n the_o old_a patriarch_n do_v worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o take_v for_o sincerity_n such_o a_o worship_n be_v always_o and_o be_v perpetual_o due_a to_o god_n because_o he_o always_o be_v and_o eternal_o will_v be_v a_o spirit_n musâ—al_a spirit_n musâ—al_a and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o not_o shall_v seek_v he_o always_o seek_v it_o it_o always_o be_v perform_v to_o he_o by_o one_o or_o other_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v always_o rebuke_v they_o for_o rest_v upon_o their_o outward_a solemnity_n isa_n 58.7_o and_o micah_n 6.8_o but_o a_o worship_n without_o legal_a rite_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o evangelical_n state_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v then_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o the_o end_n of_o those_o institution_n there_o be_v no_o more_o need_n to_o continue_v they_o when_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o they_o be_v cease_v all_o law_n do_v natural_o expire_v when_o the_o true_a reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v first_o frame_v be_v change_v or_o by_o spirit_n may_v be_v mean_v such_o a_o worship_n as_o be_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o flame_n in_o the_o heart_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v be_v raise_v in_o we_o without_o the_o operation_n of_o a_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o though_o the_o father_n can_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o the_o spirit_n yet_o in_o the_o gospel-time_n there_o be_v a_o full_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v call_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3.8_o 2_o cor._n 3.8_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a oeconomy_n entitle_v the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n 7.6_o letter_n rom._n 7.6_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v more_o suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o such_o a_o worship_n god_n must_v have_v whereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o true_a sanctifier_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o near_a god_n do_v approach_v to_o we_o and_o the_o more_o full_a his_o manifestation_n be_v the_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o worship_n we_o return_v to_o god_n the_o gospel_n pare_v off_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o heaven_n shall_v remove_v what_o be_v material_a in_o the_o gospel_n and_o change_v the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n into_o that_o of_o a_o spiritual_a praise_n in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n 2._o a_o inference_n they_o that_o worship_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n a_o worship_n belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n a_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o the_o inference_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o worship_n must_n the_o proposition_n declare_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o inference_n the_o duty_n of_o man._n the_o observation_n lie_v plain_a ob._n 1._o god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 2._o the_o worship_n due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n must_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o pure_o spiritual_a 3._o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o d._n god_n be_v a_o pure_a spiritual_a be_v it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o one_o 3._o one_o episcop_n insti_fw-la tut_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o the_o plain_a assertion_n of_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v find_v but_o once_o in_o the_o whole_a bible_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v well_o be_v wonder_v at_o because_o god_n be_v so_o often_o describe_v with_o hand_n foot_n eye_n and_o ear_n in_o the_o form_n and_o figure_n of_o a_o man._n the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v deducible_a from_o many_o place_n but_o not_o any_o where_n as_o i_o remember_v assert_v totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la but_o in_o this_o text_n some_o allege_v that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o text_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v describe_v in_o that_o place_n the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n loc_n gospel_n amyrald_v in_o loc_n it_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n or_o that_o old_a covenant_n which_o communicate_v to_o you_o that_o spirit_n it_o speak_v of_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o he_o whereby_o this_o spirit_n and_o liberty_n be_v dispense_v to_o you_o he_o oppose_v here_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v from_o christ_n that_o a_o divine_a virtue_n diffuse_v itself_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o by_o the_o law_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o spirit_n 2._o spirit_n suarez_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la vol._n 1._o p._n 9_o col._n 2._o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o his_o be_v if_o we_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v we_o must_v necessary_o grant_v that_o he_o can_v be_v corporeal_a because_o a_o body_n be_v of_o a_o imperfect_a nature_n it_o will_v appear_v incredible_a to_o any_o that_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o first_o be_v and_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o massy_a heavy_a body_n and_o have_v eye_n and_o ear_n foot_n and_o hand_n as_o we_o have_v for_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o 1._o spirit_n be_v take_v various_a way_n in_o scripture_n it_o signify_v sometime_o a_o aereal_a substance_n as_o psal_n 11.6_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n heb._n a_o spirit_n of_o tempest_n sometime_o the_o breath_n which_o be_v a_o thin_a substance_n gen._n 6.17_o all_o flesh_n wherein_o be_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n heb._n spirit_n of_o life_n a_o thin_a substance_n though_o it_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n that_o which_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o action_n be_v call_v spirit_n the_o animal_n and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o the_o fine_a part_n extract_v from_o plant_n and_o mineral_n we_o call_v spirit_n those_o volatile_a part_n separate_v from_o that_o gross_a matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v immerse_v because_o they_o come_v near_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n and_o from_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v those_o substance_n that_o be_v pure_o immaterial_a as_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n angel_n be_v call_v spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n 1.14_o spirit_n heb._n 1.14_o and_o not_o only_o good_a angel_n be_v so_o call_v but_o evil_a angel_n mark_v 1.27_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v call_v spirit_n eccl._n 12._o and_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v so_o john_n 19.30_o whence_o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 22.16_o and_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o flesh_n isa_n
upon_o they_o by_o the_o wonder_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2.43_o and_o fear_n come_v upon_o every_o soul_n and_o many_o wonder_n and_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_v our_o saviour_n wrought_v to_o point_v they_o to_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n and_o calm_a their_o rage_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o their_o passion_n in_o those_o miracle_n nor_o stop_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o the_o corruption_n resident_a in_o their_o heart_n yet_o now_o those_o who_o have_v the_o boldness_n to_o attack_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o nail_n he_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v fright_v at_o the_o appearance_n of_o twelve_o unarmed_a apostle_n as_o the_o sea_n seem_v to_o be_v afraid_a when_o it_o approach_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o feeble_a sand._n how_o do_v god_n bend_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o turn_v they_o to_o that_o point_n as_o to_o lend_v their_o most_o costly_a vessel_n their_o precious_a jewel_n and_o rich_a garment_n to_o supply_v those_o who_o they_o have_v just_a before_o tyrannical_o load_v with_o their_o chain_n 18.31_o chain_n exod._n 3.21_o 22._o 1_o chro._n 18.31_o when_o a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o army_n come_v upon_o jehosaphat_n to_o dispatch_v he_o into_o another_o world_n how_o do_v god_n in_o a_o trice_n touch_v their_o heart_n and_o move_v they_o by_o a_o secret_a instinct_n at_o once_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o numerous_a sight_n of_o bird_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v wing_n another_o way_n by_o a_o sudden_a and_o joint_a consent_n when_o he_o give_v saul_n a_o kingdom_n he_o give_v he_o a_o spirit_n fit_a for_o government_n and_o give_v he_o another_o heart_n 1st_a 1_o sam._n 1st_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o yoke_n who_o a_o little_a before_o wander_v about_o the_o land_n upon_o no_o noble_a employment_n than_o the_o seek_n of_o ass_n it_o be_v no_o small_a remark_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o make_v a_o number_n of_o strong_a and_o discontent_a person_n and_o desirous_a enough_o of_o liberty_n to_o bend_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o government_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o and_o that_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n often_o weak_a and_o unwise_a than_o the_o most_o of_o they_o and_o many_o time_n a_o oppressor_n and_o invader_n of_o their_o right_n upon_o this_o account_n david_n call_v god_n his_o fortress_n tower_n shield_n 2._o psal_n 144_o 2._o all_o term_n of_o strength_n in_o subdue_a the_o people_n under_o he_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o link_n prince_n and_o people_n together_o in_o the_o band_n of_o government_n the_o same_o hand_n that_o assuage_v the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n suppress_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n iii_o it_o appear_v in_o his_o gracious_a and_o judicial_a government_n 1._o in_o his_o gracious_a government_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o israel_n and_o have_v protect_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n 15.29_o 1_o sam._n 15.29_o and_o maintain_v their_o stand_n when_o the_o strong_a kingdom_n have_v sink_v and_o the_o best_a joint_v state_n have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n when_o judgement_n have_v ravage_v country_n and_o tear_v up_o the_o mighty_a as_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n have_v often_o do_v the_o tall_a tree_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n with_o their_o top_n and_o dare_v the_o storm_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o root_n when_o yet_o the_o vine_n and_o rose-bush_n have_v stand_v firm_a and_o be_v see_v in_o their_o beauty_n next_o morning_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n have_v outlive_v the_o most_o flourish_a monarchy_n when_o there_o have_v be_v a_o mighty_a knot_n of_o adversary_n against_o she_o when_o the_o bull_n of_o bashan_n have_v push_v she_o and_o the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o the_o dragon_n have_v sharpen_v their_o weapon_n and_o edge_v their_o malice_n when_o the_o voice_n be_v strong_a and_o the_o hope_n high_a to_o raze_v her_o foundation_n even_o with_o the_o ground_n when_o hell_n have_v roar_v when_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n have_v contrive_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o world_n have_v attempt_v her_o ruin_n when_o decree_n have_v be_v pass_v against_o she_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n arm_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o when_o her_o friend_n have_v droop_v and_o skulk_v in_o corner_n when_o there_o be_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_n and_o no_o hand_n to_o assist_v help_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n her_o enemy_n have_v be_v defeat_v king_n have_v bring_v gift_n to_o she_o and_o rear_v she_o tear_n have_v be_v wipe_v off_o her_o cheek_n and_o her_o very_a enemy_n by_o a_o unseen_a power_n have_v be_v force_v to_o court_v she_o who_o before_o they_o will_v have_v devour_v quick_a the_o devil_n and_o his_o army_n have_v sneak_v into_o their_o den_n and_o the_o church_n have_v triumph_v when_o she_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o grave_a thus_o do_v god_n send_v a_o mighty_a angel_n to_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o senacherib_n army_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o run_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o eighty_o thousand_o 19.35_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o his_o belove_a city_n when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o shushan_n 8._o esther_n 8._o by_o a_o powerful_a hand_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o what_o a_o outstretched_n arm_n be_v the_o israelite_n free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a yoke_n 4.34_o deut._n 4.34_o when_o pharaoh_n have_v muster_v a_o great_a army_n to_o pursue_v they_o assist_v with_o six_o hundred_o chariot_n of_o war_n the_o red_a sea_n obstruct_v their_o passage_n before_o and_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n tread_v on_o their_o rear_n when_o the_o fearful_a israelite_n despair_v of_o deliverance_n and_o the_o insolent_a egyptian_a assure_v himself_o of_o his_o revenge_n god_n stretch_v out_o his_o irresistible_a arm_n to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n and_o assist_v his_o people_n he_o strike_v down_o the_o wolf_n and_o preserve_v the_o flock_n god_n restrain_v the_o egyptian_a enmity_n against_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o be_v at_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o then_o let_v they_o follow_v their_o humour_n and_o pursue_v the_o fugitive_n that_o his_o power_n may_v more_o glorious_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o god_n may_v have_v bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o â—ime_n of_o those_o king_n that_o have_v remember_v the_o good_a service_n â—f_n joseph_n to_o their_o country_n but_o he_o leave_v they_o till_o the_o reign_n of_o a_o cruel_a tyrant_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v slave_n that_o they_o may_v by_o his_o sole_a power_n be_v conqueror_n which_o have_v have_v no_o appearance_n have_v there_o be_v a_o willing_a dismission_n of_o they_o at_o the_o first_o summons_n exod._n 9.16_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o this_o cause_n have_v i_o raise_v thou_o up_o for_o to_o show_v my_o power_n and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v permit_v thou_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o my_o people_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o captivity_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v a_o occasion_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o my_o power_n in_o their_o rescue_n and_o whilst_o thou_o be_v obstinate_a to_o enslave_v they_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o arm_n to_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v my_o name_n famous_a among_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o wrack_n of_o thou_o and_o thy_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v in_o one_o age_n or_o in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v signalise_v his_o power_n in_o all_o kingdom_n where_o she_o have_v have_v a_o foot_n as_o he_o have_v guide_v she_o in_o all_o place_n by_o one_o rule_n animate_v she_o by_o one_o spirit_n so_o he_o have_v protect_v she_o by_o the_o same_o arm_n of_o power_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n bandy_v all_o their_o force_n against_o she_o for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n they_o be_v further_o from_o effect_v her_o ruin_n at_o the_o end_n than_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v it_o the_o church_n grow_v under_o their_o sword_n and_o be_v hatch_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n which_o be_v spread_v to_o destroy_v she_o the_o ark_n be_v elevate_v by_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o water_n the_o devil_n pour_v out_o to_o drown_v she_o do_v but_o slime_n the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a increase_n of_o she_o she_o have_v sometime_o be_v
noah_n the_o 8_o person_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a call_v the_o 8_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o preach_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o preservation_n he_o be_v the_o 8_o preacher_n in_o order_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o endeavour_v to_o restore_v the_o world_n to_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n most_o indeed_o consider_v he_o here_o as_o the_o 8_o person_n save_v so_o do_v our_o translator_n and_o therefore_o add_v person_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a some_o other_o consider_v he_o here_o as_o the_o 8_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n reckon_v enoch_n the_o son_n of_o seth_n the_o first_o ground_v it_o upon_o gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n hebr._n then_o it_o be_v begin_v to_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sept._n he_o begin_v to_o call_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o other_o render_v he_o begin_v to_o preach_v or_o call_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o preach_v or_o to_o call_v upon_o man_n by_o preach_v prov._n 1.21_o wisdom_n cry_v or_o preach_v and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a it_o be_v easy_a to_o reckon_v he_o the_o 8_o preacher_n by_o number_v the_o successive_a head_n of_o the_o generation_n gen._n 5._o begin_v at_o enosh_n the_o first_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n vid._n gell_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o there_o be_v before_o god_n choke_v the_o old_a world_n with_o water_n and_o sweep_v they_o away_o it_o be_v clear_a he_o often_o do_v admonish_v by_o his_o prophet_n the_o jew_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o one_o prophet_n hosea_n prophesy_v 70_o year_n for_o he_o prophesy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 4_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o one_o of_o israel_n jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n hos_n 1.1_o or_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n vzziah_n king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o reign_n hosea_n prophesy_v live_v 38_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o jotham_n vzziah_n successor_n reign_v 16_o year_n ahaz_n 16_o hezekiah_n 29_o year_n now_o take_v nothing_o of_o hezekiah_n time_n and_o date_n the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o last_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n reign_n and_o the_o time_n of_o hosea_n prophecy_n will_v be_v 70_o year_n complete_a wherein_o god_n warn_v those_o people_n and_o wait_v the_o return_n particular_o of_o israel_n 3d._n israel_n sanctius_n prolegom_n in_o hosea_n prologue_n the_o 3d._n and_o not_o less_o than_o 5_o of_o those_o we_o call_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n be_v send_v to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n micah_n jonah_n and_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o jonah_n prophecy_n in_o this_o concern_n of_o israel_n yet_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o jeroboam_n and_o prophesy_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o upon_o record_n in_o the_o book_n of_o jonah_n be_v clear_a 2_o king_n 14.25_o and_o beside_o those_o isaiah_n prophesy_v also_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n as_o hosea_n do_v isa_n 1.1_o and_o it_o be_v god_n usual_a method_n to_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o their_o admonition_n be_v slight_v he_o commission_n other_o before_o he_o send_v out_o his_o destroy_a army_n mat._n 22.3_o 4_o 7._o 2._o he_o do_v often_o give_v warning_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n he_o summons_v they_o to_o a_o surrender_n of_o themselves_o and_o a_o return_n from_o their_o rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o his_o arm_n he_o offer_v peace_n before_o he_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n that_o his_o despise_a peace_n may_v not_o return_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o to_o solicit_v a_o revenge_n from_o his_o anger_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o punish_v upon_o the_o first_o commission_n of_o a_o crime_n but_o he_o warn_v man_n of_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v of_o what_o his_o justice_n move_v he_o to_o inflict_v that_o by_o have_v recourse_n to_o his_o mercy_n he_o may_v not_o exercise_v the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n god_n seek_v to_o kill_v moses_n for_o not_o circumcise_n his_o son_n exod._n 4.24_o can_v god_n that_o seek_v it_o miss_v of_o a_o way_n to_o do_v it_o can_v a_o creature_n lurch_v or_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n put_v on_o the_o garb_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o moses_n may_v be_v discourage_v from_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o own_o ruin_n god_n manifest_v a_o anger_n against_o moses_n for_o his_o neglect_n as_o if_o he_o will_v then_o have_v destroy_v he_o that_o moses_n may_v prevent_v it_o by_o cast_v off_o his_o carelessness_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n he_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o by_o some_o evident_a sign_n that_o moses_n may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n by_o his_o obedience_n he_o threaten_v niniveh_n by_o the_o prophet_n with_o destruction_n that_o niniveeh_n repentance_n may_v make_v void_a the_o prophecy_n he_o fight_v with_o man_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v not_o pierce_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o wrath_n he_o threaten_v that_o man_n may_v prevent_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o threaten_n he_o terrify_v that_o he_o may_v not_o destroy_v but_o that_o man_n by_o humiliation_n may_v lie_v prostrate_a before_o he_o and_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o a_o loud_a sound_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o anger_n he_o take_v time_n to_o whet_v his_o sword_n that_o man_n may_v turn_v themselves_o from_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o he_o roar_v like_o a_o lion_n that_o man_n by_o hear_v his_o voice_n may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o be_v tear_v by_o his_o wrath._n there_o be_v patience_n in_o the_o sharp_a threaten_v that_o we_o may_v avoid_v the_o scourge_n who_o can_v charge_n god_n with_o a_o eagerness_n to_o revenge_n that_o send_v so_o many_o herald_n and_o so_o often_o before_o he_o strike_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prevent_v from_o strike_v his_o threaten_n have_v not_o so_o much_o of_o a_o black_a flag_n as_o of_o a_o olive_n branch_n he_o lifts_z his_o up_z hand_n before_o he_o strike_v that_o man_n may_v see_v and_o avert_v the_o stroke_n isaiah_n 26.11_o 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a in_o long_o delay_v his_o threaten_a judgement_n though_o he_o find_v no_o repentance_n in_o the_o rebel_n he_o do_v sometime_o delay_v his_o light_a punishment_n because_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o torture_v his_o creature_n but_o he_o do_v long_o delay_v his_o destroy_a punishment_n such_o as_o put_v a_o end_n to_o man_n happiness_n and_o remit_v they_o to_o their_o final_a and_o unchangeable_a state_n because_o he_o do_v not_o delight_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v prepare_v his_o arrow_n he_o be_v wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o dull_a their_o point_n that_o he_o may_v with_o honour_n march_v back_o again_o and_o disband_v his_o army_n he_o bring_v light_a smart_n soon_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v he_o asleep_o but_o he_o suspend_v the_o more_o terrible_a judgement_n that_o man_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o repentance_n he_o scatter_v not_o his_o consume_a fire_n at_o the_o first_o but_o bring_v on_o ruine_v vengeance_n with_o a_o slow_a pace_n sentence_n against_o a_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v eccles_n 8.11_o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v that_o michael_n the_o minister_n of_o justice_n fly_v with_o one_o wing_n but_o gabriel_n the_o minister_n of_o mercy_n with_o two_o a_o 120_o year_n do_v god_n wait_v upon_o the_o old_a world_n and_o delay_v their_o punishment_n all_o the_o time_n the_o ark_n be_v prepare_v 1_o pet._n 3.20_o wherein_o that_o wicked_a generation_n do_v not_o enjoy_v only_o a_o bare_a patience_n but_o a_o strive_a patience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n yet_o his_o day_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o day_n wherein_o i_o will_v strive_v with_o he_o that_o his_o long-suffering_a may_v not_o lose_v all_o its_o fruit_n and_o remit_v the_o object_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o consume_a justice_n it_o be_v the_o ten_o generation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o adam_n when_o the_o deluge_n overflow_v it_o so_o long_o do_v god_n bear_v with_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o generation_n from_o noah_n wherein_o sodom_n be_v consume_v god_n do_v not_o come_v to_o keep_v his_o assize_n in_o sodom_n till_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v very_o
44.17_o god_n isa_n 44.17_o they_o apply_v a_o general_a notion_n to_o a_o particular_a image_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n and_o immediate_a object_n of_o worship_n not_o in_o the_o formal_a ground_n of_o worship_n the_o worship_n spring_v from_o a_o true_a principal_n though_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o a_o right_a object_n while_o they_o be_v rational_a creature_n they_o can_v not_o deface_v the_o notion_n yet_o while_o they_o be_v corrupt_a creature_n it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o a_o wrong_a object_n from_o a_o true_a principle_n a_o blind_a man_n know_v he_o have_v a_o way_n to_o go_v as_o well_o as_o one_o of_o the_o clear_a sight_n but_o because_o of_o his_o blindness_n he_o may_v miss_v the_o way_n and_o stumble_v into_o a_o ditch_n no_o man_n will_v be_v impose_v upon_o to_o take_v a_o bristol_n stone_n instead_o of_o a_o diamond_n if_o he_o do_v not_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o diamond_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o man_n spread_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o a_o idol_n if_o he_o be_v altogether_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o false_a or_o a_o true_a god_n man_n apply_v to_o yet_o in_o both_o the_o natural_a sentiment_n of_o a_o god_n be_v evidence_v all_o their_o mistake_n be_v graft_n insert_v in_o this_o stock_n since_o they_o will_v multiply_v god_n rather_o than_o deny_v a_o deity_n 44._o deity_n charron_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr sagesse_n liur_fw-fr 1._o cha._n 7._o p._n 43._o 44._o how_o shall_v such_o a_o general_a submission_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o as_o to_o adore_v thing_n of_o a_o base_a alloy_n if_o the_o force_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o such_o that_o in_o any_o fashion_n a_o man_n will_v seek_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a instinct_n to_o some_o object_n of_o worship_n this_o great_a diversity_n confirm_v this_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o it_o evidence_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o cheat_n combination_n or_o conspiracy_n to_o deceive_v or_o a_o mutual_a intelligence_n but_o every_o one_o find_v it_o in_o his_o climate_n yea_o in_o himself_o 291._o himself_o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o people_n will_v never_o have_v give_v the_o title_n of_o a_o god_n to_o man_n or_o brute_n have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o pre-existing_a and_o unquestioned_a persuasion_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o be_v how_o else_o shall_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n the_o notion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v be_v more_o ancient_a 3._o whatsoever_o dispute_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v never_o the_o subject_n of_o contention_n all_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v question_v what_o jarring_n be_v there_o among_o philosopher_n about_o natural_a thing_n into_o how_o many_o party_n be_v they_o split_v with_o what_o animosity_n do_v they_o maintain_v their_o several_a judgement_n but_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o solemn_a controversy_n about_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o supreme_a be_v this_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o considerable_a contradiction_n no_o nation_n that_o have_v put_v other_o thing_n to_o question_n will_v ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o be_v disparage_v so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o public_a doubt_n 50._o doubt_n amyrant_n des_fw-fr religion_n p._n 50._o we_o find_v among_o the_o heathen_a contention_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o number_n of_o god_n some_o assert_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o god_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o birth_n and_o death_n some_o affirm_v the_o entire_a world_n be_v god_n other_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a fire_n other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n yet_o they_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o this_o as_o the_o judgement_n of_o universal_a reason_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sovereign_n be_v and_o those_o that_o be_v sceptical_a in_o every_o thing_n else_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o great_a certainty_n be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_a profess_v a_o certainty_n in_o this_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o first_o cause_n but_o why_o it_o be_v 291._o be_v gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lâ—b_fw-la 4._o ca._n 2._o p._n 291._o it_o be_v much_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o dispute_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n the_o sun_n and_o planet_n though_o there_o be_v great_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v heaven_n sun_n planet_n so_o all_o the_o contention_n among_o man_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n weaken_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n since_o there_o be_v never_o a_o public_a formal_a debate_n about_o his_o existence_n those_o that_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o pull_v out_o one_o another_o eye_n for_o their_o dissent_n from_o their_o judgement_n sharp_o censure_v one_o another_o sentiment_n envy_v the_o birth_n of_o one_o another_o wit_n always_o shake_v hand_n with_o a_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o this_o never_o censure_v one_o another_o for_o be_v of_o this_o persuasion_n never_o call_v it_o into_o question_n as_o what_o be_v never_o controvert_v among_o man_n profess_v christianity_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o though_o contend_v about_o other_o thing_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v judge_v a_o certain_a truth_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o what_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o any_o controversy_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o truth_n without_o any_o doubt_n 4._o this_o universal_a consent_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o some_o few_o dissenter_n history_n do_v not_o reckon_v twenty_o profess_a atheist_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 282._o gassend_n phys_n §_o 1._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o p._n 282._o and_o we_o have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o any_o one_o absolute_a atheist_n upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o any_o of_o they_o note_v in_o history_n with_o that_o infamous_a name_n be_v downright_a denier_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o because_o they_o disparage_v the_o deity_n common_o worship_v by_o the_o nation_n where_o they_o live_v as_o be_v of_o a_o clear_a reason_n to_o discern_v that_o those_o quality_n vulgar_o attribute_v to_o their_o god_n as_o lust_n and_o luxury_n wantonness_n and_o quarrel_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o god_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v real_o what_o they_o be_v term_v to_o be_v what_o be_v they_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o have_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o grain_n of_o ash_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o turn_v into_o that_o form_n by_o any_o fire_n in_o your_o chimney_n and_o many_o more_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o weigh_v down_o the_o contrary_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o bear_v down_o a_o universal_a impression_n shall_v the_o law_n of_o a_o country_n agree_v universal_o to_o by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v account_v vain_a because_o a_o hundred_o man_n of_o those_o million_o disapprove_v of_o they_o when_o not_o their_o reason_n but_o their_o folly_n and_o base_a interest_n persuade_v they_o to_o dislike_v they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o 290._o they_o gassend_n ibid._n p._n 290._o what_o if_o some_o man_n be_v blind_a shall_v any_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o eye_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v not_o natural_a to_o man_n because_o a_o very_a small_a number_n have_v be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o never_o see_v the_o sun_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n because_o one_o or_o two_o blind_a man_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v none_o when_o thousand_o assure_v he_o there_o be_v why_o shall_v then_o the_o exception_n of_o a_o few_o not_o one_o to_o million_o discredit_n that_o which_o be_v vote_v certain_o true_a by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o world_n add_v this_o too_o that_o if_o those_o that_o be_v report_v to_o be_v atheist_n have_v have_v any_o considerable_a reason_n to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o common_a persuasion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o meet_v not_o with_o entertainment_n by_o great_a number_n of_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o inward_a disquiet_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v not_o god_n it_o be_v strange_a if_o there_o be_v any_o reason_n on_o their_o side_n that_o in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o have_v run_v
of_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v this_o great_a heap_n be_v bring_v into_o be_v unless_o a_o god_n have_v frame_v it_o every_o plant_n every_o atom_n as_o well_o as_o every_o star_n at_o the_o first_o meeting_n whisper_v this_o in_o our_o ear_n i_o have_v a_o creator_n i_o be_o witness_n to_o a_o deity_n who_o ever_o see_v statue_n or_o picture_n but_o present_o think_v of_o a_o statuary_n and_o limner_n who_o behold_v garment_n ship_n or_o house_n but_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o weaver_n a_o carpenter_n a_o architect_n change_v architect_n philo._n ex_fw-la petau._n theolo_fw-la dog_n tom_n 1._o li._n 1._o cap._n 1_o pa._n 4._o somewhat_o change_v who_o can_v cast_v his_o eye_n about_o the_o world_n but_o must_v think_v of_o that_o power_n that_o form_v it_o and_o that_o the_o goodness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o formation_n of_o it_o have_v a_o perfect_a residence_n in_o some_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a must_v flow_v from_o something_o perfect_o good_a that_o which_o be_v chief_a in_o any_o kind_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n fire_n which_o be_v most_o hot_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v hot_a there_o be_v some_o be_v therefore_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v god_n aquin._n 1_o qu._n 2._o artic._n 3._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v demonstrate_v something_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o thing_n have_v a_o contract_a perfection_n and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v communicate_v to_o they_o perfection_n be_v parcel_v out_o among_o several_a creature_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v imperfect_a can_v exist_v of_o itself_o we_o be_v lead_v therefore_o by_o they_o to_o consider_v a_o fountain_n which_o bubble_n up_o in_o all_o perfection_n a_o hand_n which_o distribute_v those_o several_a degree_n of_o be_v and_o perfection_n to_o what_o we_o see_v we_o see_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a our_o mind_n conclude_v something_o perfect_a to_o exist_v before_o it_o our_o eye_n see_v the_o stream_n but_o our_o understanding_n rise_v to_o the_o head_n as_o the_o eye_n see_v the_o shadow_n but_o the_o understanding_n inform_v we_o whither_o it_o he_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o beast_n god_n have_v give_v we_o sense_n to_o behold_v the_o object_n in_o the_o world_n and_o understanding_n to_o reason_v his_o existence_n from_o they_o the_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v a_o thing_n to_o have_v make_v itself_o that_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n 1.20_o reason_n rom._n 1.20_o as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o speak_v out_o a_o maker_n and_o can_v be_v a_o trick_n of_o chance_n since_o they_o be_v make_v with_o such_o a_o immense_a wisdom_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o grasp_n of_o all_o humane_a understanding_n those_o that_o doubt_v whither_o the_o existence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o implant_v principle_n yet_o agree_v that_o the_o effect_n in_o the_o world_n lead_v to_o a_o supreme_a and_o universal_a cause_n and_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o root_v in_o our_o nature_n yet_o we_o have_v it_o by_o discourse_n since_o by_o all_o master_n of_o reason_n a_o processus_n in_o infinitum_fw-la must_v be_v account_v impossible_a in_o subordinate_a cause_n this_o will_v appear_v in_o several_a thing_n first_o i._o the_o world_n and_o every_o creature_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o scripture_n ascertain_v this_o to_o we_o etc._n we_o gen._n 1._o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n david_n who_o be_v not_o the_o first_o man_n give_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n of_o his_o be_v curious_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n psal_n 139.14.15_o god_n give_v be_v to_o man_n and_o plant_n and_o beast_n before_o they_o give_v be_v to_o one_o another_o he_o give_v be_v to_o they_o now_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v though_o the_o several_a modes_n of_o be_v be_v from_o the_o several_a nature_n of_o second_o cause_n 11.3_o cause_n heb._n 11.3_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o true_a god_n that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o word_n that_o they_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o and_o not_o only_o this_o low_a world_n wherein_o we_o live_v but_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a division_n the_o world_n of_o man_n the_o the_o world_n of_o star_n and_o the_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o waver_v in_o it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o as_o the_o heathen_a do_v in_o their_o dispute_n we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o that_o god_n we_o adore_v not_o of_o false_a god_n by_o his_o word_n without_o any_o instrument_n or_o engine_n as_o in_o earthly_a sâ—ructures_n of_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o appear_v without_o any_o preexistent_a matter_n as_o all_o artificial_a work_n of_o man_n be_v frame_v yet_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v affirm_v with_o good_a reason_n and_o if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o have_v also_o some_o high_a cause_n than_o itself_o every_o effect_n have_v a_o cause_n 14._o cause_n daille_n 20._o serm._n psa_n 102.26_o pa._n 13._o 14._o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a or_o from_o eternity_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v eternal_a matter_n can_v subsist_v without_o form_n nor_o put_v on_o any_o form_n without_o the_o action_n of_o some_o cause_n this_o cause_n must_v be_v in_o be_v before_o it_o act_v that_o which_o be_v not_o can_v act_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n must_v necessary_o exist_v before_o any_o matter_n be_v endue_v with_o any_o form_n that_o therefore_o can_v be_v eternal_a before_o which_o another_o do_v subsist_v if_o it_o be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n if_o the_o whole_a be_v from_o eternity_n why_o not_o also_o the_o part_n what_o make_v the_o change_n so_o visible_a then_o if_o eternity_n will_v exempt_v it_o from_o mutability_n 1._o time_n can_v be_v infinite_a and_o therefore_o the_o world_n not_o eternal_a supra_fw-la eternal_a daille_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la all_o motion_n have_v its_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o we_o must_v say_v the_o number_n of_o heavenly_a revolution_n of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o be_v pass_v to_o this_o instant_n be_v actual_o infinite_a which_o can_v be_v in_o nature_n if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o part_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a because_o infinite_a be_v equal_a to_o infinite_a the_o number_n of_o day_n pass_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o one_o year_n be_v infinite_a as_o they_o will_v be_v suppose_v the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n will_v by_o consequence_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n which_o shall_v pass_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o whereas_o that_o number_n of_o day_n past_a be_v indeed_o but_o a_o part_n and_o so_o a_o part_n will_v be_v equal_a to_o the_o whole_a 2._o generation_n of_o man_n animal_n and_o plant_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n 15._o eternity_n petar_n theo._n dogmat._n tom_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 15._o if_o any_o man_n say_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o must_v be_v propagation_n of_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o be_v at_o this_o day_n for_o without_o this_o the_o world_n can_v not_o consist_v what_o we_o see_v now_o do_v must_v have_v be_v perpetual_o do_v if_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o we_o see_v nothing_o now_o that_o do_v arise_v but_o by_o a_o mutual_a propagation_n from_o another_o if_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a therefore_o it_o must_v be_v so_o in_o all_o eternity_n take_v any_o particular_a species_n suppose_v a_o man_n if_o man_n be_v from_o eternity_n than_o there_o be_v perpetual_a generation_n some_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o some_o die_v now_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o generation_n be_v that_o a_o man_n do_v not_o generate_v a_o man_n nor_o a_o sheep_n a_o lamb_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o itself_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n but_o get_v strength_n and_o vigour_n by_o degree_n and_o must_v arrive_v to_o a_o certain_a state_v age_n before_o they_o can_v produce_v the_o like_a for_o whilst_o any_o thing_n be_v little_a and_o below_o the_o due_a age_n it_o can_v increase_v its_o kind_n man_n therefore_o and_o other_o creature_n do_v propagate_v their_o kind_n by_o the_o same_o law_n not_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v but_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o some_o time_n and_o child_n grow_v up_o by_o degree_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n till_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o eternal_a
understand_v what_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o contest_v with_o or_o why_o it_o shoot_v up_o its_o branch_n towards_o heaven_n do_v it_o know_v it_o needs_o the_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n to_o preserve_v itself_o and_o make_v it_o fruitful_a these_o be_v act_n of_o understanding_n the_o root_n be_v downward_o to_o preserve_v its_o own_o stand_n the_o branch_n upward_o to_o preserve_v other_o creature_n this_o understanding_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creature_n itself_o but_o original_o in_o another_o thunder_n and_o tempest_n know_v not_o why_o they_o be_v send_v yet_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o a_o mighty_a hand_n they_o be_v instrument_n of_o justice_n upon_o a_o wicked_a world_n etc._n world_n coccei_n sum_fw-la theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 67._o etc._n etc._n rational_a creature_n that_o act_n for_o some_o end_n and_o know_v the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o yet_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o member_n to_o it_o when_o we_o intend_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o thing_n we_o take_v no_o counsel_n about_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o eye_n we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o operation_n or_o how_o that_o dull_a matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v compose_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o mind_n 35._o mind_n peirson_n on_o the_o creed_n p._n 35._o we_o be_v not_o of_o counsel_n with_o our_o stomach_n about_o the_o concoction_n of_o our_o meat_n or_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o nourish_a juice_n to_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o the_o foetus_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o council_n how_o the_o formation_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o womb._n we_o know_v no_o more_o than_o a_o plant_n know_v what_o stature_n it_o be_v of_o and_o what_o medicinal_a virtue_n its_o fruit_n have_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n yet_o all_o those_o natural_a operation_n be_v perfect_o direct_v to_o their_o proper_a end_n by_o a_o high_a wisdom_n than_o any_o human_a understanding_n be_v able_a to_o conceive_v since_o they_o exceed_v the_o ability_n of_o a_o inanimate_a or_o fleshly_a nature_n yea_o and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n do_v we_o not_o often_o see_v reasonable_a creature_n act_v for_o one_o end_n and_o perfect_v a_o high_a than_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o or_o can_v suspect_v when_o joseph_n brethren_n sell_v he_o for_o a_o slave_n their_o end_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o a_o informer_n 37.2_o informer_n gen._n 37.2_o but_o the_o action_n issue_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o they_o and_o their_o family_n cyrus_n his_o end_n be_v to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n but_o the_o action_n end_v in_o be_v the_o jew_n deliverer_n prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n but_o the_o lord_n direct_v his_o step_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v some_o superior_a understanding_n and_o nature_n which_o so_o act_v they_o that_o which_o act_n for_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o itself_o depend_v upon_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n that_o know_v that_o end_n who_o shall_v direct_v they_o in_o all_o those_o end_n but_o he_o that_o bestow_v a_o be_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o end_n 652._o end_n lessius_fw-la de_fw-la providen_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 652._o who_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a for_o their_o life_n security_n and_o propagation_n of_o their_o nature_n a_o exact_a knowledge_n be_v necessary_a both_o of_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v attain_v it_o which_o since_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o they_o be_v in_o that_o wise_a god_n who_o put_v those_o instinct_n into_o they_o and_o govern_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o to_o such_o end_n any_o man_n that_o see_v a_o dart_n fling_v know_v it_o can_v hit_v the_o mark_n without_o the_o skill_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o archer_n or_o he_o that_o see_v the_o hand_n of_o a_o dial_n point_v to_o the_o hour_n successive_o know_v that_o the_o dial_n be_v ignorant_a of_o its_o own_o end_n and_o be_v dispose_v and_o direct_v in_o that_o motion_n by_o a_o other_o all_o creature_n ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n can_v not_o universal_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o in_o every_o climate_n and_o country_n without_o any_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n tend_v to_o a_o certain_a end_n if_o some_o overrule_a wisdom_n do_v not_o preside_v over_o the_o world_n and_o guide_v they_o and_o if_o the_o creature_n have_v a_o conductor_n they_o have_v a_o creator_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v round_o about_o by_o his_o council_n that_o they_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o earth_n 37.12_o earth_n job_n 37.12_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o folly_n of_o atheism_n appear_v without_o the_o own_n a_o god_n no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o those_o action_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o reason_n to_o say_v the_o bee_n etc._n etc._n be_v rational_a be_v to_o equal_v they_o to_o man_n nay_o make_v they_o his_o superior_n since_o they_o do_v more_o by_o nature_n than_o the_o wise_a man_n can_v do_v by_o art_n it_o be_v their_o own_o counsel_n whereby_o they_o act_n or_o another_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n if_o by_o another_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n that_o be_v necessary_a then_o other_o creature_n will_v not_o be_v without_o the_o same_o skill_n there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n among_o they_o if_o nature_n be_v restrain_v by_o another_o it_o have_v a_o superior_a if_o not_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n it_o be_v a_o understanding_n be_v that_o direct_v they_o and_o then_o it_o be_v something_o superior_a to_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o this_o therefore_o we_o may_v ascend_v to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o god_n four_o iv_o add_v to_o the_o production_n and_o order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o creature_n act_v for_o their_o end_n the_o preservation_n of_o they_o nothing_o can_v depend_v upon_o itself_o in_o its_o preservation_n no_o more_o than_o it_o can_v in_o its_o be_v if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o fix_v by_o itself_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o order_n can_v be_v continue_v by_o itself_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n after_o creation_n can_v return_v to_o that_o nothing_o whence_o it_o be_v fetch_v without_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o make_v it_o because_o the_o same_o power_n be_v as_o requisite_a to_o reduce_v a_o thing_n to_o nothing_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o thing_n from_o nothing_o yet_o without_o the_o actual_a exerting_fw-mi of_o a_o power_n that_o make_v the_o creature_n they_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n those_o contest_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o can_v not_o have_v preserve_v but_o will_v have_v consume_v and_o extinguish_v one_o another_o and_o reduce_v the_o world_n to_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o contrary_a part_n can_v not_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o one_o form_n unless_o there_o have_v be_v one_o that_o have_v conjoin_v they_o so_o they_o can_v not_o have_v keep_v together_o after_o their_o conjunction_n unless_o the_o same_o hand_n have_v preserve_v they_o natural_a contrariety_n can_v be_v reconcile_v it_o be_v as_o great_a power_n to_o keep_v discord_n knit_v as_o at_o first_o to_o link_v they_o who_o will_v doubt_v but_o that_o a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o humour_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o civil_a war_n and_o sheathe_v their_o sword_n in_o one_o another_o bowel_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o management_n of_o some_o wise_a general_n or_o a_o ship_n dash_v against_o the_o rock_n without_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o pilot_n 101._o pilot_n gassend_n phy._n sect_n 6._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o pa._n 101._o as_o the_o body_n have_v neither_o life_n nor_o motion_n without_o the_o active_a presence_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o distribute_v to_o every_o part_n the_o virtue_n of_o act_v set_v every_o one_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o proper_a function_n and_o reside_v in_o every_o part_n so_o there_o be_v some_o powerful_a cause_n which_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o world_n that_o rule_v and_o temper_v it_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o action_n to_o preserve_v a_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v at_o first_o to_o make_v it_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v and_o know_v that_o we_o can_v not_o preserve_v ourselves_o we_o must_v necessary_o run_v to_o some_o first_o cause_n which_o do_v preserve_v we_o all_o work_n of_o art_n depend_v upon_o nature_n and_o be_v preserve_v while_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o force_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o statue_n depend_v upon_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v
several_a valve_n or_o door_n for_o the_o thrust_v the_o blood_n forward_o to_o perform_v its_o circular_a motion_n 3._o the_o brain_n fortify_v by_o a_o strong_a skull_n to_o hinder_v outward_a accident_n a_o tough_a membrane_n or_o skin_n to_o hinder_v any_o oppression_n by_o the_o skull_n the_o seat_n of_o sense_n that_o which_o coin_v the_o animal_n spirit_n by_o purify_n and_o refine_n those_o which_o be_v send_v to_o it_o and_o seem_v like_o a_o curious_a piece_n of_o needlework_n 4._o the_o ear_n frame_v with_o wind_n and_o turn_n to_o keep_v any_o thing_n from_o enter_v to_o offend_v the_o brain_n so_o dispose_v as_o to_o admit_v sound_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n and_o delight_n 12.4_o delight_n eccles_n 12.4_o fill_v with_o a_o air_n within_o by_o the_o motion_n whereof_o the_o sound_n be_v transmit_v to_o the_o brain_n as_o sound_n be_v make_v in_o the_o air_n by_o diffuse_v themselves_o as_o you_o see_v circle_n make_v in_o the_o water_n by_o the_o fling_n in_o a_o stone_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o we_o hear_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o man_n for_o art_n it_o be_v by_o this_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o man_n frame_v in_o our_o understanding_n 5._o what_o a_o curious_a workmanship_n be_v that_o of_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o world_n set_v in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o a_o watch-tower_n have_v the_o soft_a nerve_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o spirit_n necessary_a for_o the_o act_n of_o vision_n how_o be_v it_o provide_v with_o defence_n by_o the_o variety_n of_o coat_n to_o secure_v and_o accommodate_v the_o little_a humour_n and_o part_n whereby_o the_o vision_n be_v make_v make_a of_o a_o round_a figure_n and_o convex_v as_o most_o commodious_a to_o receive_v the_o species_n of_o object_n shade_v by_o the_o eyebrow_n and_o eyelid_n secure_v by_o the_o eyelid_n which_o be_v its_o ornament_n and_o safety_n which_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o much_o dry_v by_o heat_n hinder_v too_o much_o light_n from_o insinuate_v itself_o into_o it_o to_o offend_v it_o cleanse_v it_o from_o impurity_n by_o their_o quick_a motion_n preserve_v it_o from_o any_o invasion_n and_o by_o contraction_n confer_v to_o the_o more_o evident_a discern_v of_o thing_n both_o the_o eye_n seat_v in_o the_o hollow_a of_o the_o bone_n for_o security_n yet_o stand_v out_o that_o thing_n may_v be_v perceive_v more_o easy_o on_o both_o side_n and_o this_o little_a member_n can_v behold_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n view_v thing_n as_o high_a as_o heaven_n 6._o 49._o 6._o coccei_n sum_fw-la theol._n cap._n 8._o §_o 49._o the_o tongue_n for_o speech_n frame_v like_o a_o musical_a instrument_n the_o tooth_n serve_v for_o variety_n of_o sound_n the_o lung_n serve_v for_o bellows_o to_o blow_v the_o organ_n as_o it_o be_v to_o cool_v the_o heart_n by_o a_o continual_a motion_n transmit_v a_o pure_a air_n to_o the_o heart_n expel_v that_o which_o be_v smoky_a and_o superfluous_a it_o be_v by_o the_o tongue_n that_o communication_n of_o truth_n have_v a_o passage_n among_o man_n it_o open_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o mind_n there_o will_v be_v no_o converse_n and_o commerce_n without_o it_o speech_n among_o all_o nation_n have_v a_o elegancy_n and_o attractive_a force_n master_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o other_o part_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o spirit_n that_o act_v every_o part_n he_o quick_a flight_n of_o they_o where_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o presence_n solomon_n 12_o ecclesiast_fw-la make_v a_o elegant_a description_n of_o they_o in_o his_o speech_n of_o old_a age_n and_o jobâ—peaks_v â—peaks_z of_o this_o formation_n of_o the_o body_n job_n 10.9_o 10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v make_v in_o vain_a the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n have_v their_o use_n as_o well_o as_o be_v a_o ornament_n the_o whole_a symmetry_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o ravish_a object_n every_o member_n have_v a_o signature_n and_o mark_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o member_n the_o beauty_n of_o the_o part_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o the_o body_n this_o structure_n can_v not_o be_v from_o the_o body_n that_o only_o have_v a_o passive_a power_n and_o can_v act_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v from_o the_o soul_n how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o formation_n the_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o its_o own_o body_n but_o by_o information_n from_o other_o or_o inspection_n into_o other_o body_n it_o know_v less_o of_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v of_o itself_o but_o he_o that_o make_v the_o clock_n can_v tell_v the_o number_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o wheel_n within_o as_o well_o as_o what_o figure_n be_v without_o this_o short_a discourse_n be_v useful_a to_o raise_v our_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a wise_a creator_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o ourselves_o every_o day_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o our_o frame_n will_v maintain_v religion_n much_o in_o the_o world_n since_o all_o be_v so_o frame_v that_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v any_o error_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o he_o if_o thus_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o a_o infinite_a god_n the_o body_n ought_v to_o be_v order_v for_o the_o service_n of_o this_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o 2._o in_o the_o admirable_a difference_n of_o the_o feature_n of_o men._n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o a_o wise_a be_v this_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v by_o chance_n or_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mere_a nature_n since_o we_o find_v never_o or_o very_o rare_o two_o person_n exact_o alike_o this_o distinction_n be_v a_o part_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n otherwise_o what_o confusion_n will_v be_v introduce_v into_o the_o world_n without_o this_o parent_n can_v not_o know_v their_o child_n nor_o child_n their_o parent_n nor_o a_o brother_n his_o sister_n nor_o a_o subject_a his_o magistrate_n without_o it_o there_o have_v be_v no_o comfort_n of_o relation_n no_o government_n no_o commerce_n debtor_n will_v not_o have_v be_v know_v from_o stranger_n nor_o good_a man_n from_o bad_a propriety_n can_v not_o have_v be_v preserve_v nor_o justice_n execute_v the_o innocent_a may_v have_v be_v apprehend_v for_o the_o nocent_a wickedness_n can_v not_o have_v be_v stop_v by_o any_o law_n the_o face_n of_o man_n be_v the_o same_o for_o part_n not_o for_o feature_n a_o dissimilitude_n in_o a_o likeness_n man_n like_v to_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unlike_a to_o any_o and_o difference_v by_o some_o mark_n from_o all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o any_o other_o species_n of_o creature_n this_o speak_v some_o wise_a agent_n which_o frame_v man_n since_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o human_a society_n and_o order_n in_o the_o world_n this_o distinction_n be_v necessary_a second_o ii_o as_o man_n own_o nature_n witness_v a_o god_n to_o he_o in_o the_o structure_n of_o his_o body_n so_o also_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o soul_n 50.51_o soul_n coâ—cei_n same_o theolog._n cap._n 8._o §_o 50.51_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v a_o understanding_n in_o we_o a_o substance_n we_o can_v see_v but_o we_o know_v it_o by_o its_o operation_n as_o think_v reason_v willing_a remember_v and_o as_o operate_n about_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a and_o remote_a from_o sense_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o earth_n in_o its_o original_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o reason_v and_o think_v for_o than_o it_o will_v have_v that_o power_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v absent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v present_a beside_o if_o it_o have_v that_o power_n of_o think_v it_o can_v think_v only_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v sensible_a and_o make_v up_o of_o matter_n as_o itself_o be_v this_o soul_n have_v a_o great_a excellency_n it_o can_v know_v itself_o rejoice_v in_o itself_o which_o other_o creature_n in_o this_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o this_o low_a world_n and_o as_o one_o say_v more_o say_v more_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o angel_n than_o between_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o scabbard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o scabbard_n first_o i._o consider_v the_o vastness_n
violate_a law_n when_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o such_o a_o wish_n it_o be_v a_o virtual_a undeify_n of_o he_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v impotent_a not_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o punish_v be_v to_o be_v unjust_a imperfection_n inconsistent_a with_o the_o deity_n god_n can_v be_v suppose_v without_o a_o infinite_a power_n to_o act_v and_o a_o infinite_a righteousness_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o act_v fear_v of_o god_n be_v natural_a to_o all_o man_n not_o a_o fear_n of_o offend_v he_o but_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o the_o wish_v the_o extinction_n of_o god_n have_v its_o degree_n in_o man_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o fear_n of_o his_o just_a vengeance_n and_o though_o such_o a_o wish_n be_v not_o in_o its_o meridian_n but_o in_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yet_o it_o have_v its_o start_n and_o motion_n in_o affright_a and_o awaken_v conscience_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o this_o rank_n of_o wisher_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o god_n be_v destroy_v do_v fall_v 1._o terrify_a conscience_n that_o be_v magor_n missabib_fw-la see_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o fear_n round_o about_o as_o they_o have_v live_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o his_o justice_n fear_v wish_n the_o destruction_n of_o that_o which_o it_o apprehend_v hurtful_a it_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n 94.12_o earth_n psal_n 94.12_o the_o less_o hope_n such_o a_o one_o have_v of_o his_o pardon_n the_o more_o joy_n he_o will_v have_v to_o hear_v that_o his_o judge_n shall_v be_v strip_v of_o his_o life_n he_o will_v entertain_v with_o delight_n any_o reason_n that_o may_v support_v he_o in_o the_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n in_o his_o present_a state_n such_o a_o doctrine_n will_v be_v his_o security_n from_o a_o account_n he_o will_v as_o much_o rejoice_v if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o inflame_v a_o hell_n for_o he_o as_o any_o guilty_a malefactor_n will_v if_o there_o be_v no_o judge_n to_o order_v a_o gibbet_n for_o he_o shame_n may_v bridle_v man_n word_n but_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v cast_v about_o for_o some_o argument_n this_o way_n to_o secure_v itself_o such_o as_o be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o spira_n case_n will_v be_v willing_a to_o cease_v to_o be_v creature_n that_o god_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v judge_n the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o elohim_n no_o judge_n fancy_v god_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o his_o judicial_a authority_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o wicked_a man_n under_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n but_o be_v it_o within_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o power_n will_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o fear_n by_o destroy_v his_o avenger_n 2._o debauch_a person_n be_v not_o without_o such_o wish_n sometime_o a_o obstinate_a servant_n wish_v his_o master_n death_n from_o who_o he_o expect_v correction_n for_o his_o debauchery_n as_o man_n stand_v in_o his_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o most_o debauch_a person_n at_o least_o have_v so_o i_o kind_n of_o velleity_n or_o imperfect_a wish_n it_o be_v as_o natural_a to_o man_n to_o abhor_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a and_o troublesome_a as_o it_o be_v to_o please_v themselves_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o their_o mind_n and_o humour_n and_o since_o man_n be_v so_o deep_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n as_o to_o count_v it_o the_o most_o estimable_a good_a he_o can_v but_o wish_v the_o abolition_n of_o that_o law_n which_o check_v it_o and_o consequent_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n which_o enact_v it_o and_o in_o wish_v a_o change_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o wish_v a_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v immutable_o holy_a they_o do_v as_o certain_o wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o holy_a will_n to_o command_v they_o as_o despair_v soul_n wish_v that_o god_n have_v not_o a_o righteous_a will_n to_o punish_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v conscience_n extinct_a for_o the_o molestation_n they_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v to_o wish_v the_o power_n conscience_n represent_v out_o of_o the_o world_n also_o since_o the_o state_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o state_n of_o distance_n from_o god_n and_o the_o language_n of_o sinner_n to_o god_n be_v depart_v from_o we_o 21.14_o we_o joh._n 21.14_o they_o desire_v as_o little_a the_o continuance_n of_o his_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o same_o reason_n which_o move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n distance_n from_o they_o will_v move_v they_o to_o desire_v god_n not_o be_v since_o the_o great_a distance_n will_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n must_v be_v so_o too_o because_o there_o be_v no_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o than_o in_o not_o be_v man_n will_v rather_o have_v god_n not_o to_o be_v than_o themselves_o under_o control_v that_o sensuality_n may_v range_v at_o pleasure_n he_o be_v like_o a_o heifer_n slide_v from_o the_o yoke_n hos_n 4.16_o the_o curse_v of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n fear_v by_o job_n of_o his_o chidren_n intimate_v a_o wish_a god_n despoil_v of_o his_o authority_n that_o their_o pleasure_n may_v not_o be_v dampt_v by_o his_o law_n beside_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a man_n that_o sin_n against_o actuate_v knowledge_n but_o either_o think_v or_o wish_n that_o god_n may_v not_o see_v he_o that_o god_n may_v not_o know_v his_o action_n and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v god_n unless_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o omniscient_a 3._o under_o this_o rank_n fall_v those_o who_o perform_v external_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o a_o principle_n of_o slavish_a fear_n many_o man_n perform_v those_o duty_n that_o the_o law_n enjoin_v with_o the_o same_o sentiment_n that_o slave_n perform_v their_o drudgery_n and_o be_v constrain_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o no_o other_o consideration_n but_o those_o of_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o cudgel_n since_o therefore_o they_o do_v it_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o secret_o murmur_v while_o they_o seem_v to_o obey_v they_o will_v be_v willing_a that_o both_o the_o command_n be_v recall_v and_o the_o master_n that_o command_v they_o be_v in_o another_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n make_v man_n act_v towards_o god_n as_o a_o father_n a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o eye_v he_o as_o a_o judge_n those_o that_o look_v upon_o their_o superior_n as_o tyrannical_a will_v not_o be_v much_o concern_v in_o their_o welfare_n and_o will_v be_v more_o glad_a to_o have_v their_o nail_n pare_v than_o be_v under_o perpetual_a fear_n of_o they_o many_o man_n regard_v not_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o their_o service_n of_o he_o but_o consider_v he_o as_o cruel_a tyrannical_a injurious_a to_o their_o liberty_n adam_n posterity_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o sentiment_n of_o their_o common_a father_n till_o they_o be_v regenerate_v you_o know_v what_o conceit_n be_v the_o hammer_n whereby_o the_o hellish_a jael_n strike_v the_o nail_n into_o our_o first_o parent_n which_o convey_v death_n together_o with_o the_o same_o imagination_n to_o all_o their_o posterity_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n you_o eat_v thereof_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a alas_o poor_a soul_n god_n know_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o forbid_v you_o that_o fruit_n he_o be_v jealous_a you_o shall_v be_v too_o happy_a it_o be_v a_o cruelty_n in_o he_o to_o deprive_v you_o of_o a_o food_n so_o pleasant_a and_o delicious_a the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n command_n rise_v up_o no_o less_o in_o desire_n that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n over_o we_o than_o adam_n apprehension_n of_o envy_n in_o god_n for_o the_o restraint_n of_o one_o tree_n move_v he_o to_o attempt_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n fear_n be_v as_o powerful_a to_o produce_v the_o one_o in_o his_o posterity_n as_o pride_n be_v to_o produce_v the_o other_o in_o the_o common-root_n when_o we_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n hurtful_a to_o we_o we_o desire_v so_o much_o evil_a to_o it_o as_o may_v render_v it_o uncapable_a of_o do_v we_o the_o hurt_n we_o fear_v as_o we_o wish_v the_o preservation_n of_o what_o we_o love_v or_o hope_n for_o so_o we_o be_v natural_o apt_a to_o wish_v the_o not_o be_v of_o that_o whence_o we_o fear_v some_o hurt_n or_o trouble_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v this_o as_o if_o any_o man_n do_v formal_o wish_v the_o destruction_n of_o god_n as_o god_n god_n in_o
dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o nature_n have_v be_v more_o studious_a of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o creature_n than_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o regard_v only_o the_o rise_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n but_o follow_v not_o with_o the_o wise_a man_n its_o conduct_n to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n how_o often_o do_v we_o see_v man_n fill_v with_o a_o eager_a thirst_n for_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o can_v acquiesce_v in_o a_o twilight_n discovery_n but_o be_v inquisitive_a into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o effect_n yet_o be_v content_v with_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n and_o be_v easy_o tire_v with_o the_o proposal_n of_o they_o he_o now_o that_o nauseate_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o know_v and_o obey_v god_n have_v no_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o intend_v serious_o a_o end_n but_o he_o intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n intend_v the_o preservation_n or_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n he_o will_v intend_v mean_n in_o order_n to_o those_o end_n otherwise_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o intend_v his_o health_n so_o he_o that_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sound_a intention_n to_o make_v the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n his_o rule_n be_v not_o the_o inquiry_n after_o the_o will_n of_o god_n make_v a_o work_n by_o the_o by_o and_o fain_o to_o lackey_n after_o other_o concern_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n if_o it_o have_v any_o place_n at_o all_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o despise_v the_o be_v of_o god_n the_o notion_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o same_o date_n with_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o by_o the_o same_o way_n that_o he_o reveal_v himself_o he_o reveal_v his_o authority_n over_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o creature_n without_o or_o conscience_n within_o all_o authority_n over_o rational_a creature_n consist_v in_o command_v and_o direct_v the_o duty_n of_o rational_a creature_n in_o compliance_n with_o that_o authority_n consist_v in_o obey_v where_o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v and_o our_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o utter_a disow_v of_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_n and_o our_o rule_n 2._o when_o any_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n break_v in_o upon_o man_n they_o endeavour_v to_o shake_v it_o off_o as_o a_o man_n will_v a_o sergeant_n that_o come_v to_o arrest_v he_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n rom._n 1.28_o a_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o be_v into_o his_o affection_n he_o push_v they_o back_o as_o man_n do_v troublesome_a and_o importunate_a beggar_n they_o have_v no_o kindness_n to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o they_o thrust_v with_o both_o shoulder_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o press_v in_o upon_o they_o and_o dash_v as_o much_o contempt_n upon_o it_o as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n direct_v against_o their_o covetousness_n as_o man_n natural_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n so_o they_o delight_v to_o be_v without_o any_o offspring_n of_o god_n in_o their_o thought_n since_o the_o spiritual_a palate_n of_o man_n be_v deprave_v divine_a truth_n be_v unsavoury_a and_o ungrateful_a to_o we_o till_o our_o taste_n and_o relish_n be_v restore_v by_o grace_n hence_o man_n damp_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o dictate_v of_o god_n strip_v they_o of_o their_o life_n and_o vigour_n and_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o womb._n how_o unable_a be_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o spiritual_a truth_n but_o like_o sand_n in_o a_o glass_n put_v in_o at_o one_o part_n and_o run_v out_o at_o the_o other_o have_v not_o many_o a_o secret_a wish_n that_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o mention_v some_o truth_n or_o that_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o bible_n because_o they_o face_n their_o conscience_n and_o discourage_v those_o boil_a lust_n they_o will_v with_o eagerness_n and_o delight_n pursue_v i_o think_v that_o interruption_n john_n give_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o reproof_n of_o their_o pride_n look_v little_o better_o 9.33.38_o better_o mark_v 9.33.38_o than_o a_o design_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o a_o discourse_n so_o much_o against_o the_o grain_n by_o tell_v he_o a_o story_n of_o their_o prohibit_v one_o to_o cast_v out_o devil_n because_o he_o follow_v not_o they_o how_o glad_a be_v man_n when_o they_o can_v raise_v a_o battery_n against_o a_o command_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v some_o smart_a objection_n whereby_o they_o may_v shelter_v themselves_o from_o the_o strictness_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o man_n can_v shake_v off_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o fix_a design_n to_o own_o the_o mind_n and_o law_n of_o god_n as_o our_o rule_n subject_n or_o servant_n that_o love_v to_o obey_v their_o prince_n and_o master_n will_v delight_v to_o read_v and_o execute_v their_o order_n the_o devil_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o loathe_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o will_n those_o miserable_a spirit_n be_v bind_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n evil_a habit_n in_o their_o will_n that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o thought_n of_o obey_v that_o law_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o unclean_a beast_n under_o the_o law_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v the_o cud_n it_o be_v a_o corrupt_a heart_n that_o do_v not_o chew_v truth_n by_o meditation_n a_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n or_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o may_v know_v they_o notional_o but_o he_o know_v they_o not_o affectionate_o a_o sensual_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o a_o spiritual_a law_n to_o be_v sensual_a and_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a judas_n 19_o natural_a man_n may_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o the_o law_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n in_o it_o if_o they_o take_v any_o pleasure_n in_o it_o it_o be_v only_a as_o it_o be_v knowledge_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n for_o we_o delight_v in_o nothing_o that_o we_o desire_v but_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o we_o desire_v it_o natural_a man_n desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o some_o part_n of_o his_o will_n and_o law_n not_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o practical_a excellency_n but_o a_o natural_a thirst_n after_o knowledge_n and_o if_o they_o have_v a_o delight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o know_v not_o in_o the_o object_n know_v not_o in_o the_o duty_n that_o stream_n from_o that_o kowledge_v they_o design_v the_o furnish_n their_o understanding_n not_o the_o quicken_a their_o affection_n like_o idle_a boy_n that_o strike_v fire_n not_o to_o warm_v themselves_o by_o the_o heat_n but_o sport_n themselves_o with_o the_o spark_n whereas_o a_o gracious_a soul_n account_v not_o only_o his_o meditation_n or_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o god_n and_o his_o will_n to_o be_v sweet_a but_o he_o have_v a_o joy_n in_o the_o object_n of_o that_o meditation_n 104.34_o meditation_n psal_n 104.34_o many_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o or_o his_o will._n owl_n have_v eye_n to_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o sight_n have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o look_v upon_o a_o beam_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n love_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n that_o law_n that_o rise_v up_o in_o man_n for_o conviction_n and_o instruction_n they_o keep_v down_o under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n make_v their_o soul_n not_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o prison_n of_o truth_n rom._n 1.18_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o down_o in_o their_o heart_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n and_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o know_v and_o taste_v the_o spirit_n of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v far_o a_o rise_n and_o swell_v of_o the_o heart_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o internal_a god_n law_n cast_v against_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o ball_n throw_v against_o a_o stone_n wall_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o resistance_n rebound_v the_o further_o
be_v couple_v here_o together_o that_o which_o have_v wealth_n and_o that_o which_o have_v those_o glorious_a creature_n in_o heaven_n for_o its_o object_n and_o though_o some_o may_v think_v it_o a_o light_a sin_n yet_o the_o crime_n be_v of_o deep_a guilt_n a_o denial_n of_o god_n deserve_v a_o severe_a punishment_n and_o fall_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o notion_n which_o job_n intimate_v in_o those_o word_n this_o also_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n the_o kiss_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o sun_n moon_n or_o any_o idol_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n of_o religious_a worship_n among_o those_o and_o other_o nation_n this_o be_v far_o less_o than_o a_o inward_a hearty_a confidence_n and_o a_o affectionate_a trust_n if_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o hand_n be_v much_o more_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o a_o excrementitious_a creature_n or_o a_o brutish_a pleasure_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o god_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o abjure_v of_o he_o siince_n the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v undoubted_o and_o sole_o the_o right_n of_o the_o sovereign_a creator_n and_o not_o to_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o other_o as_o the_o outward_a gesture_n may_v in_o a_o way_n of_o civil_a respect_n nothing_o that_o be_v a_o honour_n peculiar_a to_o god_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o creature_n without_o a_o plain_a exclusion_n of_o god_n to_o be_v god_n it_o be_v a_o disow_a the_o rectitude_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n if_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o creature_n such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o confidence_n in_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o he_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o will_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a be_v can_v the_o romanist_n be_v free_a from_o this_o when_o they_o call_v the_o cross_n spem_fw-la unicam_fw-la and_o say_v to_o the_o virgin_n in_o te_fw-la domina_fw-la speravi_fw-la as_o bonaventure_n etc._n etc._n good_a reason_n therefore_o have_v worldling_n and_o sensualist_n person_n of_o immoderate_a fondness_n to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o reflect_v upon_o themselves_o since_o though_o they_o own_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a disrespect_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o the_o title_n of_o a_o unworthy_a atheism_n and_o those_o that_o be_v renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v here_o see_v ground_n of_o a_o daily_a humiliation_n for_o the_o frequent_a and_o too_o common_a excursion_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o creature_n confidence_n and_o affection_n whereby_o they_o fall_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o act_n of_o practical_a atheism_n though_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o a_o habit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v man_n will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n man_n will_v fit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o god_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o tyrus_n ezek._n 28.2_o what_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o but_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o end_n of_o other_o creature_n a_o thing_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n can_v but_o be_v set_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o inseparable_a right_n of_o the_o deity_n who_o must_v deny_v himself_o if_o he_o deny_v this_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n since_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n derive_v from_o his_o root_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o creature_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o he_o but_z subservient_fw-fr to_o his_o end_n and_o his_o glory_n he_o that_o will_v make_v himself_o god_n will_v have_v the_o honour_n proper_a to_o god_n he_o that_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o his_o own_o supreme_a affection_n think_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o supreme_a affection_n of_o other_o whosoever_o count_v himself_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n will_v have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o thought_n of_o other_o nothing_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o man_n than_o a_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o own_o judgement_n the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n he_o that_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o prince_n do_v by_o that_o act_n challenge_v all_o the_o prerogative_n and_o due_n belong_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o apprehend_v himself_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o king_n apprehend_v himself_o also_o worthy_a of_o the_o homage_n and_o fealty_n of_o the_o subject_n he_o that_o love_v himself_o chief_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o person_n for_o himself_o will_v make_v himself_o the_o end_n of_o all_o creature_n it_o have_v not_o be_v once_o or_o twice_o only_o in_o the_o world_n that_o some_o vain_a prince_n have_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v divine_a adoration_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o altar_n to_o smoke_n with_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o honour_n what_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o one_o be_v by_o nature_n seminal_o in_o all_o we_o will_v have_v all_o pay_v a_o obedience_n to_o we_o and_o give_v to_o we_o the_o esteem_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n this_o be_v evident_a 1._o in_o pride_n when_o we_o entertain_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o ourselves_o and_o act_n for_o our_o own_o repute_v we_o dispossess_v god_n from_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o while_o we_o will_v have_v our_o fame_n to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n we_o will_v chase_v god_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o and_o deny_v his_o glory_n a_o residence_n any_o where_o else_o that_o our_o glory_n shall_v reside_v more_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o their_o thought_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o our_o achievement_n more_o than_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n with_o our_o image_n and_o not_o with_o the_o divine_a pride_n will_v paramount_n god_n in_o the_o affection_n of_o other_o and_o justle_v god_n out_o of_o their_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o man_n do_v thus_o in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v he_o will_v do_v so_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o press_v the_o whole_a creation_n from_o the_o service_n of_o their_o true_a lord_n to_o his_o own_o service_n every_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v count_v by_o other_o as_o he_o count_v himself_o the_o high_a chief_a piece_n of_o goodness_n and_o be_v adore_v by_o other_o as_o much_o as_o he_o adore_v and_o admire_v himself_o no_o proud_a man_n in_o his_o self-love_n and_o self-admiration_n think_v himself_o in_o a_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o his_o own_o admiration_n he_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o high_a esteem_n of_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v value_v he_o above_o themselves_o and_o value_v themselves_o only_o for_o he_o what_o do_v nabuchadnezzar_n intend_v by_o set_v up_o a_o golden_a image_n and_o command_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o worship_v it_o upon_o the_o high_a penalty_n he_o can_v inflict_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o please_a his_o humour_n 2._o in_o use_v the_o creature_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o steps_z whereby_o man_n may_v ascend_v to_o a_o prospect_n of_o he_o and_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o we_o will_v use_v they_o to_o dishonour_n god_n and_o gratify_v ourselves_o he_o appoint_v they_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o support_v our_o rational_a delight_n and_o we_o use_v they_o to_o cherish_v our_o sinful_a lust_n we_o wring_v groan_n from_o the_o creature_n in_o divert_v they_o from_o their_o true_a scope_n to_o one_o of_o our_o own_o fix_v when_o we_o use_v they_o not_o in_o his_o service_n but_o pure_o for_o our_o own_o and_o turn_v those_o thing_n he_o create_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v instrument_n of_o rebellion_n against_o he_o to_o serve_v our_o turn_n and_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o defeat_v the_o end_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o establish_v our_o own_o end_n by_o they_o this_o be_v a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n a_o sacrilegious_a undermine_v of_o his_o glory_n 352._o glory_n sabunde_fw-la tit._n 200._o p._n 352._o to_o reduce_v what_o god_n have_v make_v to_o serve_v our_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o pleasure_n it_o pervert_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v it_o to_o another_o end_n than_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v to_o another_o intention_n contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o man_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o god_n so_o they_o be_v for_o god_n but_o while_o we_o
clear_v over_o their_o head_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o judge_n make_v mention_v of_o it_o and_o though_o a_o evangelical_n light_n have_v chase_v that_o idolatry_n away_o from_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o principle_n remain_v coin_n more_o spiritual_a idol_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o god_n in_o act_n of_o worship_n 2._o hence_o all_o superstition_n receive_v its_o rise_n and_o growth_n when_o we_o mint_n a_o god_n according_a to_o our_o own_o complexion_n like_v to_o we_o in_o mutable_a and_o various_a passion_n soon_o angry_a and_o soon_o appease_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o we_o invent_v way_n of_o please_v he_o after_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o think_v to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o some_o melancholy_a devotion_n and_o self_n chastisement_n superstition_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o unscriptural_a and_o unrevealed_a dread_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o imagine_v he_o a_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a master_n they_o cast_v about_o for_o way_n to_o mitigate_v he_o who_o they_o think_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v please_v a_o very_a mean_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o slight_a and_o pompous_a devotion_n can_v as_o easy_o bribe_v and_o flatter_v he_o out_o of_o his_o rigour_n as_o a_o few_o good_a word_n or_o bauble_a rattle_v can_v please_v and_o quiet_a little_a child_n and_o whatsoever_o please_v we_o can_v please_v a_o god_n infinite_o above_o we_o such_o narrow_a conceit_n have_v the_o philistine_n when_o they_o think_v to_o still_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o think_v they_o possess_v in_o the_o ark_n with_o the_o present_a of_o a_o few_o golden_a mouse_n 4._o mouse_n 1_o sam._n 6.3_o 4._o all_o the_o superstition_n this_o day_n live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n so_o natural_a it_o be_v to_o man_n to_o pull_v god_n down_o to_o his_o own_o imagination_n rather_o than_o raise_v his_o imagination_n up_o to_o god_n hence_o do_v arise_v also_o the_o diffidence_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o they_o repent_v measure_v god_n by_o the_o contract_a model_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n as_o though_o his_o nature_n be_v as_o difficult_a to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o remit_v wrong_n do_v to_o themselves_o 3._o hence_o spring_v all_o presumption_n the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o wickedness_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o presume_v upon_o god_n rise_v from_o the_o ill_a interpretation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n engender_v by_o those_o notion_n of_o goodness_n a_o monstrous_a birth_n of_o vain_a imagination_n not_o of_o themselves_o primary_o but_o of_o god_n whence_o arise_v all_o that_o folly_n and_o darkness_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conversation_n rom._n 1.20.21_o they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n but_o according_a to_o themselves_o imagine_v he_o good_a that_o themselves_o may_v be_v bad_a fancy_v he_o so_o indulgent_a as_o to_o neglect_v his_o own_o honour_n for_o their_o sensuality_n how_o do_v the_o unclean_a person_n represent_v he_o to_o his_o own_o thought_n but_o as_o a_o goat_n the_o murderer_n as_o a_o tiger_n the_o sensual_a person_n as_o a_o swine_n while_o they_o fancy_v a_o god_n indulgent_a to_o their_o crime_n without_o their_o repentance_n as_o the_o image_n on_o the_o seal_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o wax_n so_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v print_v upon_o the_o action_n god_n patience_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o vice_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o forbearance_n they_o fashion_v a_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v will_v smile_v upon_o their_o crime_n they_o imagine_v a_o god_n that_o play_v with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o threaten_v do_v it_o only_o to_o scare_v but_o mean_v not_o as_o he_o speak_v a_o god_n they_o fancy_n like_o themselves_o that_o will_v do_v as_o they_o will_v do_v not_o be_v angry_a for_o what_o they_o count_v a_o light_a offence_n psal_n 50.21_o thou_o think_v i_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o that_o god_n and_o they_o be_v exact_o alike_o as_o two_o tally_n 246._o tally_n gurnal_a part_n 2._o p._n 245._o 246._o our_o wilful_a misapprehension_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misbehaviour_n in_o all_o his_o worship_n our_o slovenly_a and_o lazy_a service_n tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n what_o slight_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o he_o compare_v these_o two_o together_o superstition_n arise_v from_o terrify_v misapprehension_n of_o god_n presumption_n from_o self_n please_v thought_n one_o represent_v he_o only_o rigorous_a and_o the_o other_o careless_a one_o make_v we_o over_o officious_a in_o serve_v he_o by_o our_o own_o rule_n and_o the_o other_o over_o bold_a in_o offend_v he_o according_a to_o our_o humour_n the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a notion_n of_o god_n justice_n make_v some_o man_n slight_v he_o and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o true_a apprehension_n of_o his_o goodness_n make_v other_o too_o servile_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o he_o one_o make_v we_o careless_a of_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o make_v we_o look_v on_o they_o rather_o as_o physic_v than_o food_n a_o unsupportable_a penance_n than_o a_o desirable_a privilege_n in_o this_o case_n hell_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o duty_n perform_v to_o heaven_n the_o superstitious_a man_n believe_v god_n have_v scarce_o mercy_n to_o pardon_n the_o presumptuous_a man_n believe_v he_o have_v no_o such_o perfection_n as_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o one_o make_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o desire_v kindness_n and_o goodness_n the_o other_o render_v he_o insignificant_a to_o what_o he_o fear_v his_o vindictive_a justice_n what_o between_o the_o idolater_n the_o superstitious_a the_o presumptuous_a person_n god_n shall_v look_v like_o no_o god_n in_o the_o world_n these_o unworthy_a imagination_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o a_o vilify_n of_o he_o debase_v the_o creator_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n put_v their_o own_o stamp_n upon_o he_o and_o fashion_v he_o not_o according_a to_o that_o beautiful_a image_n he_o impress_v upon_o they_o by_o creation_n but_o the_o deface_a image_n they_o inherit_v by_o their_o fall_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o spread_v itself_o over_o they_o at_o their_o revolt_n and_o apostasy_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o see_v a_o picture_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o monstrous_a be_v such_o a_o god_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o can_v be_v we_o honour_v god_n when_o we_o have_v worthy_a opinion_n of_o he_o suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o a_o be_v of_o unbounded_a loveliness_n and_o perfection_n we_o detract_v from_o he_o when_o we_o ascribe_v to_o he_o such_o quality_n as_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a disgrace_n to_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n as_o injustice_n and_o impurity_n thus_o man_n debase_v god_n when_o they_o invert_v his_o order_n and_o will_v create_v he_o according_a to_o their_o image_n as_o he_o first_o create_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o and_o think_v he_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v a_o god_n unless_o he_o full_o answer_v the_o mould_n they_o will_v cast_v he_o into_o and_o be_v what_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o nature_n man_n do_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v have_v they_o but_o he_o must_v be_v what_o they_o will_v have_v he_o one_o of_o their_o own_o shape_a 1._o this_o be_v worse_a than_o idolatry_n the_o gross_a idolater_n commit_v not_o a_o crime_n so_o heinous_a by_o change_v his_o glory_n into_o the_o image_n of_o creep_v thing_n and_o senseless_a creature_n as_o the_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o our_o sinful_a self_n and_o liken_v he_o to_o those_o filthy_a image_n we_o erect_v in_o our_o fancy_n one_o make_v he_o a_o earthly_a god_n like_o a_o earthly_a creature_n the_o other_o fancy_v he_o a_o unjust_a and_o impure_a god_n like_o a_o wicked_a creature_n one_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v his_o footstool_n the_o other_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v his_o throne_n 2._o it_o be_v worse_o than_o absolute_a atheism_n or_o a_o denial_n of_o god_n dignius_fw-la credimus_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la deberet_fw-la be_v the_o opinion_n of_o tertullian_n 2._o tertullian_n tertul._n count_v maxim_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v more_o commendable_a to_o think_v he_o not_o to_o be_v than_o to_o think_v he_o such_o a_o one_o
the_o soul_n of_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o other_o animal_n angel_n more_o excellent_a than_o man_n they_o contain_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n whatsoever_o dignity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o inferior_a creature_n god_n must_v have_v therefore_o a_o excellency_n above_o all_o those_o and_o therefore_o be_v entire_o remote_a from_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o body_n 130._o body_n calov_n socin_n proflig_fw-ge p._n 129._o 130._o it_o be_v a_o gross_a conceit_n therefore_o to_o think_v that_o god_n be_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o the_o air_n be_v for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o body_n as_o the_o air_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thin_a one_o and_o if_o god_n be_v no_o more_o a_o spirit_n than_o that_o or_o than_o angel_n he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o most_o simple_a be_v etc._n be_v amirald_n sup._n heb._n 9_o p._n 146._o etc._n etc._n yet_o some_o think_v that_o the_o spiritual_a deity_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o image_n that_o god_n have_v prohibit_v every_o thing_n about_o the_o ark_n have_v a_o particular_a signification_n the_o gold_n and_o other_o ornament_n about_o it_o signify_v something_o of_o christ_n but_o be_v unfit_a to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o thing_n pure_o invisible_a and_o fall_v under_o nothing_o of_o sense_n can_v not_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n the_o air_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v the_o fit_a it_o represent_v the_o invisibility_n of_o god_n air_n be_v imperceptible_a to_o our_o eye_n air_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o glide_v through_o secret_a passage_n into_o all_o creature_n it_o fill_v the_o space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v not_o present_a to_o evidence_n this_o 1._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v creator_n all_o multitude_n begin_v in_o and_o be_v reduce_v to_o unity_n as_o above_o multitude_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a unity_n so_o above_o mix_v creature_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a simplicity_n you_o can_v conceive_v number_n without_o conceive_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o number_n viz._n a_o unite_v you_o can_v conceive_v any_o mixture_n but_o you_o must_v conceive_v some_o simple_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o basis_n of_o it_o the_o work_n of_o art_n do_v by_o rational_a creature_n have_v their_o foundation_n in_o something_o spiritual_a every_o artificer_n watchmaker_n carpenter_n have_v a_o model_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n of_o the_o work_n he_o design_n to_o frame_v the_o material_a and_o outward_a fabric_n be_v square_v according_a to_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a idea_n a_o spiritual_a idea_n speak_v a_o spiritual_a faculty_n as_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o god_n can_v not_o have_v a_o idea_n of_o that_o vast_a number_n of_o creature_n he_o bring_v into_o be_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n 282._o nature_n amiral_n moral_a tom._n 1._o pa._n 282._o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v can_v never_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o corporeal_a nature_n such_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o understanding_n and_o comprehend_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o nature_n much_o less_o of_o produ_fw-fr they_o and_o therefore_o beast_n which_o have_v only_o corporeal_a faculty_n move_v to_o object_n by_o the_o force_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v by_o the_o understanding_n of_o man._n all_o act_n of_o wisdom_n speak_v a_o intelligent_a and_o spiritual_a agent_n the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n power_n be_v so_o great_a and_o admirable_a that_o they_o bespeak_v he_o a_o more_o perfect_a and_o eminent_a be_v than_o can_v possible_o be_v behold_v under_o a_o bodily_a shape_n can_v a_o coporeal_a substance_n put_v wisdom_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o heart_n 38.16_o heart_n job_n 38.16_o 2._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v one_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n consist_v of_o distinct_a member_n as_o we_o or_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n as_o the_o water_n and_o air_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v then_o capable_a of_o division_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v entire_o one_o either_o those_o part_n will_v be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v god_n and_o finite_a be_v a_o contradiction_n if_o infinite_a then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o infinite_n as_o distinct_a member_n and_o therefore_o as_o many_o deity_n suppose_v this_o body_n have_v all_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o air_n and_o water_n have_v every_o little_a part_n of_o air_n be_v as_o much_o air_n as_o the_o great_a and_o every_o little_a part_n of_o water_n be_v as_o much_o water_n as_o the_o ocean_n so_o every_o little_a part_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o much_o god_n as_o the_o whole_a as_o many_o particular_a deity_n to_o make_v up_o god_n as_o little_a atom_n to_o compose_v a_o body_n what_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n like_o a_o human_a body_n and_o be_v compound_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o substance_n and_o quality_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n he_o will_v be_v make_v up_o of_o distinct_a part_n and_o those_o of_o a_o distinct_a nature_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a unity_n there_o must_v be_v the_o great_a simplicity_n but_o god_n be_v one_o as_o he_o be_v free_a from_o any_o change_n so_o he_o be_v void_a of_o any_o multitude_n deut._n 6.4_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord._n 3._o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n as_o we_o have_v he_o will_v not_o be_v invisible_a every_o material_a thing_n be_v not_o visible_a the_o air_n be_v a_o body_n yet_o invisible_a but_o it_o be_v sensible_a the_o cool_a quality_n of_o it_o be_v feel_v by_o we_o at_o every_o breath_n and_o we_o know_v it_o by_o our_o touch_n which_o be_v the_o most_o material_a sense_n every_o body_n that_o have_v member_n like_a to_o body_n be_v visible_a but_o god_n be_v invisible_a tim_n invisible_a daille_n in_o tim_n the_o apostle_n reckon_v it_o among_o his_o other_o perfection_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a he_o be_v invisible_a to_o our_o sense_n which_o behold_v nothing_o but_o material_a and_o colour_a thing_n and_o incomprehensible_a to_o our_o understanding_n that_o conceive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v finite_a god_n be_v therefore_o a_o spirit_n uncapable_a of_o be_v see_v and_o infinite_o uncapable_a of_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o be_v invisible_a he_o be_v also_o spiritual_a if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n and_o hide_v it_o from_o our_o eye_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v see_v but_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v invisible_a when_o we_o say_v a_o thing_n be_v visible_a we_o understand_v that_o it_o have_v such_o quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o sense_n though_o we_o may_v never_o see_v that_o which_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v see_v god_n have_v no_o such_o quality_n as_o fall_v under_o the_o perception_n of_o our_o sense_n his_o work_n be_v visible_a to_o we_o but_o not_o his_o godhead_n 1.20_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o human_a body_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o handle_v christ_n give_v we_o such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o luke_n 24.39_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v but_o man_n have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v god_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v see_v he_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o there_o be_v such_o a_o disproportion_n between_o a_o infinite_a object_n and_o a_o finite_a sense_n and_o understanding_n that_o it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a either_o to_o behold_v or_o comprehend_v he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n more_o luminous_a and_o glorious_a than_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n he_o will_v be_v as_o well_o visible_a to_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n though_o the_o immensity_n of_o that_o light_n will_v dazzle_v our_o eye_n and_o forbid_v any_o close_a inspection_n into_o he_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o have_v see_v the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o no_o man_n have_v ever_o see_v the_o shape_n of_o god_n 5.37_o god_n joh._n 5.37_o if_o god_n have_v a_o body_n he_o be_v visible_a though_o he_o may_v not_o perfect_o and_o full_o be_v see_v by_o we_o 94._o we_o goulart_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr pa._n 94._o as_o we_o see_v the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v not_o the_o extension_n latitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o
essence_n as_o in_o his_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o be_v perfection_n belong_v to_o his_o nature_n but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v immutable_a by_o nature_n 7._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v omnipresent_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n above_o and_o the_o earth_n below_o 4.39_o below_o deut._n 4.39_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n 23.24_o earth_n jer._n 23.24_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n since_o god_n be_v every_o where_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a have_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v not_o penetrate_v all_o thing_n he_o will_v be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n he_o can_v not_o be_v every_o where_o but_o in_o part_n not_o in_o the_o whole_a one_o member_n in_o one_o place_n and_o another_o in_o another_o for_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o particlar_a place_n be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n but_o since_o he_o be_v diffuse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n high_a than_o heaven_n deep_a than_o hell_n long_a than_o the_o earth_n broad_a than_o the_o sea_n 11.8_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o he_o have_v not_o any_o corporeal_a matter_n if_o he_o have_v a_o body_n wherewith_o to_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o body_n beside_o his_o own_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o body_n to_o bound_v one_o another_o and_o hinder_v the_o extend_v of_o one_o another_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o point_n of_o earth_n one_o exclude_v the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v follow_v hence_o that_o we_o be_v nothing_o no_o substance_n mere_a illusion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n for_o any_o body_n else_o 1._o else_o gamacheus_n theol._n tom._n 1._o quos_fw-la 3._o c._n 1._o if_o his_o body_n be_v as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n as_o it_o must_v be_v if_o with_o that_o he_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n there_o will_v not_o be_v room_n for_o he_o to_o move_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o extend_v a_o finger_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n remain_v for_o the_o motion_n 8._o if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n he_o can_v not_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a be_v the_o more_o perfect_a any_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o creature_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o simple_a it_o be_v as_o gold_n be_v the_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a that_o have_v least_o mixture_n of_o other_o metal_n if_o god_n be_v not_o a_o spirit_n there_o will_v be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a nature_n than_o god_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o body_n there_o be_v more_o of_o perfection_n in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n than_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o body_n god_n can_v be_v less_o perfect_a than_o his_o creature_n and_o contribute_v a_o excellency_n of_o be_v to_o they_o which_o he_o want_v himself_o if_o angel_n and_o soul_n possess_v such_o a_o excellency_n and_o god_n want_v that_o excellency_n he_o will_v be_v less_o than_o his_o creature_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o effect_n will_v exceed_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o every_o creature_n even_o the_o high_a creature_n be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o whatsoever_o excellency_n they_o have_v be_v finite_a and_o limit_v it_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n from_o the_o sun_n a_o drop_n from_o the_o ocean_n but_o god_n be_v unbound_o perfect_a in_o the_o high_a manner_n without_o any_o limitation_n and_o therefore_o above_o spirit_n angel_n the_o high_a creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o a_o infinite_a sublimity_n a_o pure_a act_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v from_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v take_v in_o he_o there_o be_v light_a and_o no_o darkness_n 1.5_o darkness_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o spirituality_n without_o any_o matter_n perfection_n without_o any_o shadow_n or_o taint_v of_o imperfection_n light_n pierce_v into_o all_o thing_n preserve_v its_o own_o purity_n and_o admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o with_o it_o question_n it_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o than_o a_o spirit_n how_o come_v god_n so_o often_o to_o have_v such_o member_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o body_n ascribe_v to_o he_o not_o only_o a_o soul_n but_o particular_a bodily_a part_n as_o heart_n arm_n hand_n eye_n ear_n face_n and_o backpart_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o spirit_n in_o plain_a word_n but_o in_o this_o text_n by_o our_o saviour_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a many_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o natural_a affection_n of_o the_o human_a nature_n be_v report_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n head_n 7.9_o head_n dan._n 7.9_o eye_n and_o eyelid_n 11.4_o eyelid_n psal_n 11.4_o apple_n of_o the_o eye_n mouth_n etc._n etc._n our_o affection_n also_o grief_n joy_n anger_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v in_o condescension_n to_o our_o weakness_n god_n be_v desirous_a to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o man_n say_v man_n loquor_fw-la lex_fw-la secund_a ling._n filiorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la be_v the_o h._n say_v who_o he_o create_v for_o his_o glory_n humble_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o nature_n to_o such_o representation_n as_o may_v suit_v and_o assist_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o creature_n since_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n nothing_o erect_v a_o notion_n of_o itself_o in_o our_o understanding_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v in_o by_o our_o sense_n god_n have_v serve_v himself_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o our_o sense_n most_o obvious_a to_o our_o understanding_n to_o give_v we_o some_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o have_v any_o notion_n of_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v link_v with_o our_o body_n so_o our_o knowledge_n be_v link_v with_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o imagine_v any_o thing_n at_o first_o but_o under_o a_o corporeal_a form_n and_o figure_n till_o we_o come_v by_o great_a attention_n to_o the_o object_n to_o make_v by_o the_o help_n of_o reason_n a_o separation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n from_o the_o corporeal_a fancy_n and_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v a_o spirit_n without_o some_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n to_o something_o below_o it_o nor_o understand_v the_o action_n of_o a_o spirit_n without_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o a_o human_a body_n in_o its_o several_a member_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o another_o life_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o so_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o a_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o our_o capacity_n be_v signify_v to_o we_o by_o a_o likeness_n to_o our_o own_o the_o more_o familiar_a the_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o which_o god_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o more_o proper_a they_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o answ_n 2._o all_o such_o representation_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o god_n as_o they_o hear_v some_o likeness_n to_o those_o which_o we_o perform_v by_o those_o member_n he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o so_o that_o those_o member_n ascribe_v to_o he_o rather_o note_v his_o visible_a operation_n to_o we_o than_o his_o invisible_a nature_n and_o signify_v that_o god_n do_v some_o work_n like_v to_o those_o which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o those_o organ_n of_o their_o body_n 219._o body_n amyral_a de_fw-fr trin._n p._n 218._o 219._o so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o eye_n because_o he_o know_v that_o with_o his_o mind_n which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o efficiency_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o hand_n and_o arm_n because_o as_o we_o act_n with_o our_o hand_n so_o do_v god_n with_o his_o power_n the_o divine_a efficacy_n be_v signify_v by_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n we_o understand_v his_o omniscience_n by_o his_o face_n the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o favour_n by_o his_o mouth_n the_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n by_o his_o nostril_n the_o acceptation_n of_o our_o prayer_n by_o his_o bowel_n the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o compassion_n by_o his_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o affection_n by_o his_o hand_n the_o strength_n of_o his_o power_n by_o his_o foot_n the_o ubiquity_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o in_o this_o he_o intend_v instruction_n and_o comfort_n by_o his_o eye_n he_o signify_v his_o watchfulness_n over_o we_o by_o his_o ear_n his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o cry_v of_o the_o oppress_a 34.15_o oppress_a psal_n 34.15_o by_o his_o arm_n his_o
a_o wilderness_n become_v water_n and_o speak_v a_o chaos_n into_o a_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o can_v act_v our_o soul_n with_o infinite_a more_o ease_n than_o our_o soul_n can_v act_v our_o body_n he_o can_v fix_v in_o we_o what_o motion_n frame_n inclination_n he_o please_v he_o can_v come_v and_o settle_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o treasure_n it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o confide_v in_o he_o when_o we_o petition_v he_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v possess_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n 1.3_o blessing_n eph._n 1.3_o a_o spirit_n delight_v to_o bestow_v thing_n suitable_a to_o its_o nature_n do_v body_n be_v to_o communicate_v what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n we_o may_v go_v to_o he_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n be_v as_o able_a to_o repair_v our_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v to_o create_v they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n he_o be_v indefatigable_a in_o act_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n tire_v and_o flag_n but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o soul_n weary_v with_o be_v active_a whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o weary_a angel_n in_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n there_o be_v the_o great_a power_n the_o most_o efficacious_a goodness_n the_o most_o reach_a justice_n to_o affect_v the_o spirit_n that_o can_v insinuate_v itself_o every_o where_n to_o punish_v wickedness_n without_o weariness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o comfort_v goodness_n god_n be_v active_a because_o he_o be_v spirit_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v the_o more_o active_a we_o shall_v be_v 6._o inference_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n be_v immortal_a his_o be_v immortal_a and_o be_v invisible_a be_v join_v together_o 1.17_o together_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o spirit_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorruptible_a they_o can_v only_o perish_v by_o that_o hand_n that_o frame_v they_o every_o compound_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o mutation_n but_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o simple_a spirit_n be_v without_o corruption_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o change_n 1.17_o change_n james_n 1.17_o where_o there_o be_v composition_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o repugnancy_n of_o one_o part_n against_o the_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v repugnancy_n there_o be_v a_o capability_n of_o dissolution_n god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o infinite_a spirituality_n have_v nothing_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n contrary_a to_o it_o can_v have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o the_o world_n perish_v friend_n change_n and_o be_v dissolve_v body_n moulder_v because_o they_o be_v mutable_a god_n be_v a_o spirit_n in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o spirit_n nothing_o be_v beyond_o he_o nothing_o above_o he_o no_o contrariety_n within_o he_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n if_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n this_o spirit_n be_v our_o spirit_n this_o be_v our_o all_o our_o immutable_a our_o incorruptible_a support_n a_o spirit_n that_o can_v die_v and_o leave_v we_o 7._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o see_v how_o we_o can_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o by_o our_o spirit_n body_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o suitable_a to_o one_o another_o we_o can_v only_o see_v know_v embrace_v a_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n he_o judge_v not_o of_o we_o by_o our_o corporeal_a action_n nor_o our_o external_a devotion_n by_o our_o mask_n and_o disguise_n he_o fix_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heart_n bend_v his_o ear_n to_o the_o groan_n of_o our_o spirit_n he_o be_v not_o please_v with_o outward_a pomp_n he_o be_v not_o a_o body_n therefore_o the_o beauty_n of_o temple_n delicacy_n of_o sacrifice_n fume_n of_o incense_n be_v not_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o those_o or_o any_o external_a action_n we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o a_o spirit_n when_o break_v be_v his_o delightful_a sacrifice_n 51.17_o sacrifice_n psal_n 51.17_o we_o must_v therefore_o have_v our_o spirit_n fit_v for_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n 4.23_o mind_n eph._n 4.23_o that_o we_o may_v be_v in_o a_o posture_n to_o live_v with_o he_o and_o have_v a_o intercourse_n with_o he_o we_o can_v never_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n but_o in_o our_o spirit_n body_n unite_v with_o body_n spirit_n with_o spirit_n the_o more_o spiritual_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o close_o do_v it_o unite_v air_n have_v the_o close_a union_n nothing_o meet_v together_o soon_o than_o that_o when_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o a_o body_n 8._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o can_v only_o be_v the_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o spirit_n spirit_n can_v only_o be_v fill_v with_o spirit_n content_a flow_v from_o likeness_n and_o sutableness_n as_o we_o have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o we_o can_v have_v no_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o he_o spirit_n can_v no_o more_o be_v real_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v corporeal_a than_o a_o beast_n can_v delight_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o angel_n corporeal_a thing_n can_v no_o more_o fill_v a_o hungry_a spirit_n than_o pure_a spirit_n can_v feed_v a_o hungry_a body_n god_n the_o high_a spirit_n can_v only_o reach_v out_o a_o full_a content_n to_o our_o spirit_n man_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o creation_n nothing_o below_o he_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o his_o converse_n nothing_o above_o he_o offer_v itself_o to_o his_o converse_n but_o god_n we_o have_v no_o correspondence_n with_o angel_n the_o influence_n they_o have_v upon_o we_o the_o protection_n they_o afford_v we_o be_v secret_a and_o undiscerned_a but_o god_n the_o high_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v visible_a in_o every_o creature_n present_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o every_o providence_n to_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v in_o he_o we_o must_v rest_v god_n have_v no_o rest_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o man_n can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o the_o creation_n till_o he_o rest_v in_o god_n 90.1_o god_n psal_n 90.1_o god_n only_o be_v our_o dwell_a place_n our_o soul_n shall_v only_o long_o for_o he_o our_o soul_n shall_v only_o wait_v upon_o he_o 63.1_o he_o psal_n 63.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n never_o rise_v to_o its_o original_a glory_n till_o it_o be_v carry_v up_o on_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o its_o original_a copy_n the_o face_n of_o the_o soul_n look_v most_o beautiful_a when_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o derive_v spirit_n be_v fix_v upon_o the_o original_a spirit_n draw_v from_o it_o life_n and_o glory_n spirit_n be_v only_o the_o receptacle_n of_o spirit_n god_n as_o spirit_n be_v our_o principle_n we_o must_v therefore_o live_v upon_o he_o god_n as_o spirit_n have_v some_o resemblance_n to_o we_o as_o his_o image_n we_o must_v therefore_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o he_o 9_o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n we_o shall_v take_v most_o care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o be_v like_a to_o god_n spirit_n be_v noble_a than_o body_n we_o must_v thererefore_o value_v our_o spirit_n above_o our_o body_n the_o soul_n as_o spirit_n partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o deserve_v more_o of_o our_o choice_a care_n if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o this_o spirit_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o real_a affection_n to_o our_o own_o spirit_n as_o bearing_z a_o stamp_n of_o the_o spiritual_a divinity_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o behemoth_n job_n 40.19_o .._o that_o which_o be_v most_o the_o image_n of_o this_o immense_a spirit_n shall_v be_v our_o darling_n so_o david_n call_v his_o soul_n psal_n 35.17_o shall_v we_o take_v care_n of_o that_o wherein_o we_o partake_v not_o of_o god_n and_o not_o delight_n in_o the_o jewel_n which_o have_v his_o own_o signature_n upon_o it_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o end_n of_o spirit_n but_o the_o copy_n and_o exemplar_n of_o spirit_n god_n partake_v of_o no_o corporeity_n he_o be_v pure_a spirit_n but_o how_o do_v we_o act_v as_o if_o we_o be_v only_a matter_n and_o body_n we_o have_v but_o little_a kindness_n for_o this_o great_a spirit_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o if_o we_o take_v no_o care_n of_o his_o immediate_a offspring_n since_o he_o be_v not_o only_a spirit_n but_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 12.9_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o inference_n if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v spiritual_a paul_n distinguish_v between_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o of_o
the_o spirit_n 7.1_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o by_o the_o one_o we_o defile_v the_o body_n by_o the_o other_o we_o defile_v the_o spirit_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o its_o nature_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o wrong_v one_o who_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o a_o prince_n be_v worse_a than_o to_o injure_v a_o inferior_a subject_n when_o we_o make_v our_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o image_n a_o stage_n to_o act_v vain_a imagination_n wicked_a desire_n and_o unclean_a affection_n we_o wrong_v god_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o work_n and_o reflect_v upon_o the_o nobleness_n of_o the_o pattern_n we_o wrong_v he_o in_o that_o part_n where_o he_o have_v stamp_v the_o most_o signal_n character_n of_o his_o own_o spiritual_a nature_n we_o defile_v that_o whereby_o we_o have_v only_o converse_v with_o he_o as_o a_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v order_v more_o immediate_o to_o represent_v he_o in_o this_o nature_n than_o all_o corporeal_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v and_o make_v that_o spirit_n with_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v join_v unfit_a for_o such_o a_o knot_n god_n spirituality_n be_v the_o root_n of_o his_o other_o perfection_n we_o have_v already_o hear_v he_o can_v not_o be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v immutable_a without_o it_o spiritual_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a root_n of_o bitterness_n within_o we_o as_o grace_v in_o our_o spirit_n render_v we_o more_o like_a to_o a_o spiritual_a god_n so_o spiritual_a sin_n bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n to_o a_o degrade_v devil_n 3._o devil_n eph._n 2.2_o 3._o carnal_a sin_n change_v we_o from_o man_n to_o brute_n and_o spiritual_a sin_n divest_v we_o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n we_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v our_o spirit_n a_o dunghill_n which_o bear_v upon_o they_o the_o character_n of_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o be_v make_v for_o his_o residence_n let_v we_o therefore_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n in_o all_o those_o way_n which_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n require_v we_o a_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a worship_n have_v thus_o dispatch_v the_o first_o proposition_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o handle_v the_o inference_n our_o saviour_n make_v from_o that_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o second_o observation_n propound_v doct._n that_o the_o worship_n due_a from_o we_o to_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o spiritual_o perform_v spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v understand_v various_o either_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n 1._o not_o by_o legal_a ceremony_n the_o evangelical_n administration_n be_v call_v spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n as_o carnal_a and_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o they_o as_o typical_a as_o the_o whole_a judaical_a service_n be_v call_v flesh_n so_o the_o whole_a evangelical_n service_n be_v call_v spirit_n or_o spirit_n may_v be_v oppose_v to_o the_o worship_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v carnal_a truth_n to_o the_o worship_n on_o the_o mount_n gerizim_n because_o it_o be_v false_a they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a object_n of_o worship_n nor_o the_o true_a medium_fw-la of_o worship_n as_o those_o at_o jerusalem_n have_v their_o worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v false_a and_o the_o jewish_a worship_n shall_v cease_v because_o it_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o candle_n when_o the_o sun_n spread_v it_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n no_o need_n of_o those_o ceremony_n when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v they_o only_o serve_v for_o candle_n to_o instruct_v and_o direct_v man_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n the_o shadow_n be_v chase_v away_o by_o the_o display_v the_o substance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v of_o no_o more_o use_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n since_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v be_v expire_v and_o that_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o in_o vain_a among_o the_o baggage_n and_o stuff_n of_o their_o ceremony_n 2._o with_o a_o spiritual_a and_o sincere_a frame_n in_o spirit_n i._n e._n with_o spirit_n with_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o cream_n and_o flower_n of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o worship_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o as_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_a so_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o worship_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 777._o manner_n lingend_n tom._n 2._o p._n 777._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o truth_n because_o the_o true_a god_n shall_v be_v adore_v without_o those_o vain_a imagination_n and_o fantastic_a resemblance_n of_o he_o 30._o he_o tailor_n exemplar_n preface_n §_o 30._o which_o be_v common_a among_o the_o blind_a gentile_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n and_o unworthy_a ingredient_n in_o religious_a service_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n without_o those_o carnal_a rite_n the_o degenerate_a jew_n rest_v on_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o ornament_n of_o every_o service_n god_n look_v for_o at_o your_o hand_n there_o must_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o the_o object_n adore_v and_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o we_o adore_v it_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o mere_a corporeal_a worship_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o body_n but_o it_o must_v rise_v from_o the_o centre_n of_o our_o soul_n because_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n a_o bodily_a worship_n may_v suit_v he_o image_n may_v be_v fit_a to_o represent_v he_o but_o be_v a_o spirit_n our_o bodily_a service_n enter_v we_o not_o into_o communion_n with_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o must_v banish_v from_o our_o mind_n all_o carnal_a imagination_n of_o he_o and_o separate_v from_o our_o will_n all_o cold_a and_o dissemble_v affection_n to_o he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o loud_a voice_n but_o a_o elevate_a soul_n not_o only_o a_o bend_a knee_n but_o a_o break_a heart_n not_o only_o a_o supplicate_a tone_n but_o a_o groan_a spirit_n not_o only_o a_o ready_a ear_n for_o the_o word_n but_o a_o receive_a heart_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o he_o than_o the_o most_o costly_a outward_a service_n offer_v at_o gerizim_n or_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n certain_o mean_v not_o by_o worship_v in_o spirit_n only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o evangelical_n service_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o legal_a administration_n without_o the_o manner_n wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v it_o be_v true_a god_n always_o seek_v a_o worship_n in_o spirit_n he_o expect_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o worshipper_n shall_v join_v with_o his_o institute_v right_n of_o adoration_n in_o every_o exercise_n of_o they_o but_o he_o expect_v such_o a_o carriage_n more_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n because_o of_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o his_o nature_n make_v in_o it_o and_o the_o great_a assistance_n convey_v by_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o 1._o lay_v down_o some_o general_a proposition_n 2._o show_v what_o this_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v 3._o why_o we_o must_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o spiritual_a service_n 4._o the_o use_n 1._o some_o general_a proposition_n proposition_n 1._o first_o the_o right_a exercise_n of_o worship_n be_v found_v upon_o and_o rise_v from_o the_o spirituality_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n aim_n medul_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o §_o 20._o the_o first_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n we_o render_v to_o god_n be_v the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o only_o one_o attribute_n but_o result_v from_o all_o for_o god_n as_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o think_v he_o wise_a good_a just_a but_o all_o those_o infinite_o beyond_o any_o conception_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v a_o object_n infinite_o to_o belove_a and_o honour_v his_o goodness_n be_v sometime_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o a_o motive_n of_o our_o homage_n psal_n 130.4_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v fear_v in_o the_o scripture_n dialect_n signify_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n act_n 10.35_o but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o 33._o he_o so_o 2_o king_n 17.32_o 33._o if_o god_n shall_v act_v towards_o man_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o justice_n due_a to_o they_o for_o the_o least_o of_o their_o crime_n there_o can_v be_v no_o exercise_n of_o any_o affection_n but_o that_o of_o despair_n which_o can_v not_o engender_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v with_o love_n not_o
civil_a association_n for_o politic_a government_n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n no_o question_n but_o adam_n have_v worship_v god_n before_o as_o well_o as_o abel_n and_o a_o family-religion_n have_v be_v preserve_v but_o as_o mankind_n increase_v in_o distinct_a family_n they_o knit_v together_o in_o company_n to_o solemnize_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n 23._o god_n stillingfleet_n irenicum_fw-la cap._n 1._o §_o 1._o pa._n 23._o hence_o as_o some_o think_v those_o that_o incorporate_v together_o for_o such_o end_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n son_n by_o profession_n though_o not_o son_n by_o adoption_n as_o those_o of_o corinth_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n though_o in_o such_o a_o corrupt_a church_n they_o can_v not_o be_v all_o so_o by_o regeneration_n yet_o saint_n as_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o christ_n though_o they_o may_v not_o be_v all_o saint_n in_o spirit_n and_o practice_n so_o cain_n and_o abel_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n gen_n 4.3_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n at_o a_o set_a time_n god_n settle_v a_o public_a worship_n among_o the_o jew_n institute_v synagogue_n for_o their_o convening_n together_o whence_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n 74.8_o god_n psa_fw-la 74.8_o the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o common_a benefactor_n public_a worship_n keep_v up_o the_o memorial_n of_o god_n in_o a_o world_n prone_a to_o atheism_n and_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n in_o a_o heart_n prone_a to_o forgetfulness_n the_o angel_n sing_v in_o company_n not_o single_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 2.13_o christ_n luke_n 2.13_o and_o praise_v god_n not_o only_o with_o a_o simple_a elevation_n of_o their_o spiritual_a nature_n but_o audible_o by_o form_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o air_n affection_n be_v more_o lively_a spirit_n more_o raise_v in_o public_a than_o private_a god_n will_v credit_v his_o own_o ordinance_n fire_n increase_v by_o lay_v together_o many_o coal_n on_o one_o place_n so_o be_v devotion_n inflame_v by_o the_o union_n of_o many_o heart_n and_o by_o a_o joint_a presence_n nor_o can_v the_o approach_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o particular_a judgement_n upon_o a_o nation_n give_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n from_o such_o assembly_n heb._n 10.25_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v whether_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a destruction_n and_o the_o christian_a persecution_n the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o the_o observance_n not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o a_o neglect_n since_o therefore_o natural_a light_n inform_v we_o and_o divine_a institution_n command_v we_o public_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n it_o imply_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n such_o acknowledgement_n can_v be_v without_o visible_a testimony_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o devotion_n as_o well_o as_o inward_a affection_n this_o promote_v god_n honour_n check_v other_o profaneness_n allure_v man_n to_o the_o same_o expression_n of_o duty_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v hypocrisy_n and_o a_o outward_a garb_n without_o a_o inward_a frame_n yet_o better_a a_o moiety_n of_o worship_n than_o none_o at_o all_o better_o acknowledge_v god_n right_a in_o one_o than_o disow_v it_o in_o both_o 3._o jesus_n christ_n the_o most_o spiritual_a worshipper_n worship_v god_n with_o his_o body_n he_o pray_v oral_o and_o kneel_v father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n etc._n etc._n 42._o etc._n luke_n 22.41_o 42._o he_o bless_v with_o his_o mouth_n father_n i_o thank_v thou_o 11.26_o thou_o mat._n 11.26_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n as_o well_o as_o elevate_v his_o spirit_n when_o he_o praise_v his_o father_n for_o mercy_n receive_v or_o beg_v for_o the_o blessing_n his_o disciple_n want_v 12.1_o want_v john_n 11.41_o john_n 12.1_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n must_v have_v vent_n at_o the_o outward_a member_n the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v employ_v the_o body_n in_o significant_a expression_n of_o worship_n abraham_n in_o fall_v on_o his_o face_n paul_n in_o kneel_v employ_v their_o tongue_n lift_v up_o their_o hand_n though_o jacob_n be_v bedrid_a yet_o he_o will_v not_o worship_n god_n without_o some_o devout_a expression_n of_o reverence_n it_o be_v in_o one_o place_n lean_v upon_o his_o staff_n 11.21_o staff_n heb._n 11.21_o in_o another_o bow_n himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n head_n 47.31_o head_n gen._n 47.31_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n be_v in_o the_o heb._n word_n which_o without_o vowel_n may_v be_v red_a mittah_n a_o bed_n or_o matteh_n a_o staff_n howsoever_o both_o signify_v a_o testimony_n of_o adoration_n by_o a_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o angel_n and_o separate_a soul_n a_o worship_n be_v perform_v pure_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n it_o can_v hardly_o perform_v a_o serious_a act_n of_o worship_n without_o some_o tincture_n upon_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o reverential_a composure_n of_o the_o body_n fire_n can_v be_v in_o the_o clothes_n but_o it_o will_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o member_n nor_o flame_n be_v pen_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n without_o burst_v out_o in_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n can_v no_o more_o restrain_v itself_o from_o break_v out_o than_o joseph_n can_v enclose_v his_o affection_n without_o express_v they_o in_o tear_n to_o his_o brethren_n 2._o brethren_n gen._n 45.1_o 2._o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v 4.13_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o to_o conclude_v god_n have_v appoint_v some_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o body_n as_o sacrament_n we_o have_v need_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a creature_n the_o religion_n which_o consist_v in_o external_o only_o be_v not_o for_o a_o intellectual_a nature_n a_o worship_n pure_o intellectual_a be_v too_o sublime_a for_o a_o nature_n ally_v to_o sense_n and_o depend_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o christian_a mode_n of_o worship_n be_v proportion_v to_o both_o it_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o assist_v the_o mind_n and_o elevate_v the_o spirit_n above_o the_o sense_n bodily_a worship_n help_v the_o spiritual_a the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n reflect_v back_o upon_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n bar_v distraction_n the_o tongue_n set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n in_o good_a as_o well_o as_o in_o evil_a it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o serve_v god_n without_o external_a signification_n as_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o with_o they_o without_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o invisible_a god_n declare_v himself_o to_o man_n by_o visible_a work_n and_o sign_n so_o shall_v we_o declare_v our_o invisible_a frame_n by_o visible_a expression_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o conjunction_n and_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n he_o have_v frame_v we_o 2._o the_o second_o thing_n i_o be_o to_o show_v be_v what_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v in_o general_n the_o whole_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sanctify_v but_o by_o the_o engagement_n of_o our_o soul_n worship_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n apply_v itself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n and_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o majesty_n recognise_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v natural_a knowledge_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o attribute_n in_o the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v evangelical_n knowledge_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a act_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man._n the_o same_o reason_n be_v for_o all_o our_o worship_n as_o for_o our_o thanksgiving_n this_o must_v be_v do_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47.7_o sing_v you_o praise_v with_o understanding_n with_o a_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o greatness_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n it_o be_v also_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n whereby_o the_o soul_n adore_v and_o reverence_v his_o majesty_n be_v ravish_v with_o his_o amiableness_n embrace_v his_o goodness_n enter_v itself_o into_o a_o intimate_a communion_n with_o this_o most_o lovely_a object_n and_o pitch_v all_o his_o affection_n upon_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n understand_o it_o be_v not_o else_o a_o reasonable_a service_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n abhor_v a_o blind_a offering_n we_o must_v worship_v he_o hearty_o else_o we_o offer_v he_o a_o dead_a sacrifice_n a_o reasonable_a service_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o mind_n do_v true_o act_v something_o with_o god_n
majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o a_o creature_n to_o give_v he_o a_o trivial_a thing_n it_o be_v unworthy_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a of_o our_o strength_n on_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o worst_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n a_o infinite_a spirit_n shall_v have_v affection_n as_o near_o to_o infinite_a as_o we_o can_v as_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o bound_n so_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o service_n without_o limit_n when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o we_o can_v serve_v he_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n 24.19_o nature_n josh_n 24.19_o and_o shall_v we_o give_v he_o less_o than_o all_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o creature_n demand_v the_o choice_a adoration_n our_o spirit_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o due_a to_o he_o as_o the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n which_o be_v the_o vile_a to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o worst_a only_a be_v to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n 2._o under_o the_o law_n god_n command_v the_o best_a to_o be_v offer_v he_o he_o will_v have_v the_o male_n the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n the_o fat_a the_o best_a of_o the_o creature_n of-fails_a creature_n exod._n 29.13_o the_o inward_a fat_a not_o the_o of-fails_a he_o command_v they_o to_o offer_v he_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o flock_n not_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o year_n the_o jewish_a cattle_n have_v two_o breed_a time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o september_n the_o latter_a breed_n be_v the_o weak_a which_o jacob_n know_v 30._o know_v gen._n 30._o when_o he_o lay_v the_o rod_n before_o the_o cattle_n when_o they_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o spring_n and_o witheld_a they_o when_o they_o be_v feeble_a in_o the_o autumn_n one_o reason_n as_o the_o jew_n say_v why_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o offering_n of_o cain_n be_v because_o he_o bring_v the_o mean_a not_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v only_o that_o he_o bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n gen._n 4.3_o not_o the_o first_o of_o the_o fruit_n or_o the_o best_a of_o the_o fruit_n as_o abel_n who_o bring_v the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o v._o 4._o 3._o and_o this_o the_o heathen_a practise_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n offer_v males_n as_o be_v more_o worthy_a and_o burn_v the_o male_a not_o the_o female_a frank_n incense_v as_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o those_o two_o kind_n they_o offer_v the_o best_a when_o they_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o molock_n nothing_o more_o excellent_a than_o man_n and_o nothing_o dear_a to_o parent_n than_o their_o child_n which_o be_v part_n of_o themselves_o when_o the_o israelite_n will_v have_v a_o golden-calf_n for_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n they_o will_v dedicate_v their_o jewel_n and_o strip_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o their_o rich_a ornament_n to_o show_v their_o devotion_n shall_v man_n serve_v their_o dumb_a idol_n with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o substance_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o shall_v the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o dull_a service_n from_o we_o than_o idol_n have_v from_o they_o god_n require_v no_o such_o hard_a but_o delightful_a worship_n from_o we_o our_o spirit_n 4._o all_o creature_n serve_v man_n by_o the_o providential_a order_n of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a they_o have_v as_o we_o by_o god_n appointment_n receive_v from_o creature_n the_o best_a they_o can_v give_v ought_v we_o not_o with_o a_o free_a will_v render_v to_o god_n the_o best_a we_o can_v offer_v the_o beast_n give_v we_o their_o best_a fat_a the_o tree_n their_o best_a fruit_n the_o sun_n its_o best_a light_n the_o fountain_n their_o best_a stream_n shall_v god_n order_v we_o the_o best_a from_o creature_n and_o we_o put_v he_o off_o with_o the_o worst_a from_o ourselves_o 5._o god_n have_v give_v we_o the_o choice_a thing_n he_o have_v a_o redeemer_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o best_a he_o have_v in_o heaven_n his_o own_o son_n and_o in_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o present_v ourselves_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o he_o and_o christ_n offer_v himself_o for_o we_o the_o best_a he_o have_v and_o that_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o deity_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v god_n the_o best_a part_n of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n will_v have_v a_o worship_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o best_a part_n of_o his_o creature_n if_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 8.5_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o we_o can_v worship_v with_o no_o less_o than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o man_n without_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o be_v to_o worship_n god_n with_o all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o we_o must_v worship_v he_o with_o the_o best_a part_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a glory_n we_o can_v give_v he_o with_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o right_n by_o give_v he_o the_o worst_a as_o what_o we_o be_v be_v from_o god_n so_o what_o we_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v for_o god_n creation_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o worship_n psal_n 100.2_o 3._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o gladness_n know_v you_o that_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o he_o have_v ennoble_v we_o with_o spiritual_a affection_n where_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o employ_v they_o but_o upon_o he_o and_o at_o what_o time_n but_o when_o we_o come_v solemn_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o be_v it_o justice_n to_o deny_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o best_a gift_n to_o we_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o his_o gift_n to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n other_o thing_n be_v so_o give_v that_o they_o be_v often_o take_v from_o we_o but_o our_o spirit_n be_v the_o most_o durable_a gift_n rational_a faculty_n can_v be_v remove_v without_o a_o dissolution_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o 311._o then_o amyraut_v mor._n tom._n 2._o p._n 311._o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v with_o all_o the_o propension_n and_o ardour_n that_o the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o such_o a_o be_v require_v and_o the_o incomparable_a obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o state_n deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n in_o all_o our_o worship_n therefore_o our_o mind_n ought_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o high_a admiration_n love_n and_o reverence_n since_o our_o end_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o answer_v not_o our_o end_n and_o honour_v he_o not_o unless_o we_o give_v he_o the_o choice_a we_o have_v reason_n 2._o we_o can_v else_o act_v towards_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o rational_a creature_n spiritual_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o god_n because_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o due_a from_o we_o because_o of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o adore_v he_o as_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n make_v this_o impression_n upon_o he_o he_o can_v view_v his_o own_o nature_n without_o have_v this_o duty_n strike_v upon_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o know_v by_o inspection_n into_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v he_o so_o that_o he_o be_v make_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o god_n subjection_n to_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o his_o body_n and_o ought_v moral_o to_o testify_v this_o natural_a dependence_n on_o he_o his_o constitution_n inform_v he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o capacity_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n that_o he_o can_v converse_v with_o he_o but_o by_o those_o inward_a faculty_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v by_o his_o body_n without_o his_o spirit_n beast_n may_v as_o well_o converse_v with_o god_n as_o men._n it_o can_v never_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v 12.1_o be_v rom._n 12.1_o unless_o the_o reasonable_a faculty_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o management_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o worship_n prodigious_o lame_a without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n with_o it_o as_o we_o be_v to_o act_v conformable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n so_o also_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o own_o faculty_n our_o faculty_n in_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o they_o to_o we_o be_v destine_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o what_o what_o all_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o author_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o conceit_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n that_o he_o shall_v act_v as_o such_o a_o creature_n in_o other_o thing_n
to_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o frothy_a unmelted_a heart_n and_o a_o wanton_a fancy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o worship_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o if_o we_o can_v offer_v the_o worship_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o quintessence_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o his_o service_n it_o will_v be_v beneath_o his_o infinite_a purity_n how_o unworthy_a then_o be_v they_o of_o he_o when_o they_o be_v present_v not_o only_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o uncleaness_n but_o sully_v with_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a affection_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o plague_n spot_n upon_o our_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o unspotted_a purity_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o this_o a_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o god_n and_o injurious_a to_o his_o infinite_a holiness_n 9_o it_o be_v against_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o condescension_n in_o god_n to_o admit_v a_o piece_n of_o earth_n to_o offer_v up_o a_o duty_n to_o he_o when_o he_o have_v miriad_n of_o angel_n to_o attend_v he_o in_o his_o court_n and_o celebrate_v his_o praise_n to_o admit_v man_n to_o be_v a_o attendant_n on_o he_o and_o a_o partner_n with_o angel_n be_v a_o high_a favour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o single_a mercy_n but_o a_o heap_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 5.7_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n when_o the_o bless_a god_n be_v so_o kind_a as_o to_o give_v we_o access_n to_o his_o majesty_n do_v we_o not_o undervalue_v his_o kindness_n when_o we_o deal_v uncivil_o with_o he_o and_o deny_v he_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o nature_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n as_o our_o spirit_n be_v due_a to_o he_o by_o gratitude_n how_o abusive_a a_o carriage_n be_v it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o encourage_v our_o impudence_n that_o shall_v excite_v our_o fear_n and_o reverence_n how_o unworthy_a will_v it_o be_v for_o a_o indigent_a debtor_n to_o bring_v to_o his_o indulgent_a creditor_n a_o empty_a purse_n instead_o of_o payment_n when_o god_n hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o encourage_v our_o approach_n to_o he_o stand_v ready_a to_o give_v we_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o full_a felicity_n the_o best_a thing_n he_o have_v be_v it_o a_o fit_a requital_n of_o his_o kindness_n to_o give_v he_o a_o formal_a outside_n only_o a_o shadow_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v the_o heart_n oversway_v with_o other_o thought_n and_o affection_n as_o if_o all_o his_o proffer_n be_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o deserve_v only_o a_o slight_a at_o our_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n 10._o it_o be_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n of_o god_n when_o we_o give_v god_n our_o body_n and_o the_o creature_n our_o spirit_n it_o intimate_v a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v more_o content_a to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o creature_n than_o in_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o that_o the_o water_n in_o the_o cistern_n be_v sweet_a than_o those_o in_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o this_o a_o practical_a give_v god_n the_o lie_n and_o deny_v those_o promise_n wherein_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v give_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n if_o we_o do_v imagine_v the_o excellency_n and_o loveliness_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o heart_n will_v attend_v more_o close_o upon_o he_o and_o be_v terminate_v in_o he_o do_v we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v all_o sufficient_a full_a of_o grace_n and_o goodness_n a_o tender_a father_n not_o willing_a to_o forsake_v his_o own_o willing_a as_o well_o as_o able_a to_o supply_v their_o want_n the_o heart_n will_v not_o so_o lame_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o will_v not_o upon_o every_o impertinency_n be_v divert_v from_o he_o there_o be_v much_o of_o a_o wrong_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o world_n above_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v more_o savourly_o relish_v the_o thought_n of_o low_a inferior_a thing_n than_o heavenly_a and_o let_v our_o spirit_n upon_o every_o trifle_a occasion_n be_v fugitive_n from_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n our_o chief_a good_a if_o apprehension_n of_o his_o excellency_n do_v possess_v our_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v fasten_v on_o he_o glue_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o listen_v to_o that_o rabble_n of_o foolish_a thought_n that_o steal_v our_o heart_n so_o often_o from_o he_o be_v our_o breathe_n after_o god_n as_o strong_a as_o the_o pant_n of_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n brooks_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o creature_n not_o divert_v in_o our_o course_n by_o every_o puddle_n be_v god_n the_o predominant_a satisfactory_a object_n in_o our_o eye_n he_o will_v carry_v our_o whole_a soul_n along_o with_o he_o when_o our_o spirit_n ready_o retreat_v from_o god_n in_o worship_n upon_o every_o giddy_a motion_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o repentance_n that_o ever_o we_o do_v come_v near_o he_o and_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o more_o attractive_a excellency_n in_o that_o which_o do_v so_o easy_o divert_v we_o than_o in_o that_o god_n to_o who_o worship_n we_o do_v pretend_v to_o address_v ourselves_o it_o be_v as_o if_o when_o we_o be_v petition_v a_o prince_n we_o shall_v immediate_o turn_v about_o and_o make_v request_n to_o one_o of_o his_o guard_n as_o though_o so_o mean_v a_o person_n be_v more_o able_a to_o give_v we_o the_o boon_n we_o want_v than_o the_o sovereign_n be_v 2._o consideration_n by_o way_n of_o motive_n to_o have_v our_o spirit_n off_o from_o god_n in_o worship_n be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o innocence_n the_o heart_n of_o adam_n can_v cleave_v to_o god_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v engrave_v upon_o he_o he_o can_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o without_o any_o twinkle_n there_o be_v no_o folly_n and_o vanity_n in_o his_o mind_n no_o independency_n in_o his_o thought_n no_o duty_n be_v his_o burden_n for_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o proneness_n to_o and_o delight_n in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v the_o fall_n have_v distemper_v we_o and_o the_o more_o unwieldiness_n there_o be_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o more_o carnal_a our_o affection_n be_v in_o worship_n the_o more_o evidence_n there_o be_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o revolt_a state_n 1._o it_o argue_v much_o corruption_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o by_o the_o eructation_n of_o the_o stomach_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o windiness_n and_o foulness_n of_o it_o so_o by_o the_o inordinate_a motion_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o heart_n we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o weakness_n of_o its_o complexion_n a_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v evidence_v by_o the_o eruption_n and_o ebullition_n of_o it_o in_o worship_n when_o they_o be_v more_o sudden_a numerous_a and_o vigorous_a than_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v apt_a like_o tinder_n to_o catch_v fire_n from_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o much_o combustible_a matter_n suitable_a to_o his_o temptation_n be_v not_o corruption_n strong_a the_o soul_n can_v not_o turn_v so_o easy_o from_o god_n when_o it_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v a_o advantageous_a opportunity_n to_o create_v a_o fear_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o it_o such_o base_a fruit_n can_v not_o sprout_v up_o so_o sudden_o be_v there_o not_o much_o sap_n and_o juice_n in_o the_o root_n of_o sin_n what_o communion_n with_o a_o live_a root_n can_v be_v evidence_v without_o exercise_n of_o a_o inward_a life_n that_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v especial_o spring_v up_o when_o it_o be_v before_o god_n 2._o it_o show_v much_o affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a to_o heavenly_a there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o earthly_a thing_n when_o upon_o every_o slight_a solicitation_n we_o can_v part_v with_o god_n and_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o a_o service_n glorious_a for_o he_o and_o advantageous_a for_o ourselves_o to_o wed_v our_o heart_n to_o some_o idle_a fancy_n that_o signify_v nothing_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o entertain_v god_n in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o give_v he_o not_o the_o precedency_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o let_v every_o trifle_n justle_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n be_v our_o heart_n full_o determine_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o vanity_n can_v not_o seat_v themselves_o in_o our_o
of_o thankfulness_n in_o arrear_n he_o render_v himself_o double_o unworthy_a of_o the_o mercy_n he_o want_v that_o do_v not_o grateful_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n he_o have_v receive_v god_n scarce_o promise_v any_o deliverance_n to_o the_o israelite_n and_o they_o in_o their_o distress_n scarce_o pray_v for_o any_o deliverance_n but_o that_o from_o egypt_n be_v mention_v on_o both_o side_n by_o god_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o by_o they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o the_o great_a our_o danger_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n god_n former_a kindness_n we_o be_v not_o only_o thankful_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o our_o person_n or_o in_o our_o age_n but_o those_o of_o former_a time_n thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n moses_n be_v not_o live_v in_o the_o former_a generation_n yet_o he_o appropriate_v the_o former_a mercy_n to_o the_o present_a age_n mercy_n as_o well_o generation_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o loin_n of_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o all_o mankind_n be_v but_o one_o adam_n the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o body_n in_o the_o second_o verse_n he_o back_v his_o former_a consideration_n 1._o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o form_v the_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o boundlesness_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a as_o thou_o have_v be_v our_o dwell_a place_n and_o expend_v upon_o we_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o riches_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v the_o continuance_n on_o thy_o part_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n for_o the_o vast_a mountain_n and_o fruitful_a earth_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v less_o power_n requisite_a for_o our_o relief_n than_o there_o be_v for_o their_o creation_n and_o though_o so_o much_o strength_n have_v be_v upon_o various_a occasion_n manifest_v yet_o thy_o arm_n be_v not_o weaken_v for_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n strong_a god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a loc_n strong_a amyrald_v in_o loc_n thou_o have_v always_o be_v god_n and_o no_o time_n can_v be_v assign_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o thy_o be_v the_o mountain_n be_v not_o of_o so_o long_a a_o stand_n as_o thyself_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v equal_a to_o thy_o duration_n since_o they_o be_v effect_n they_o suppose_v a_o precedency_n of_o their_o cause_n if_o we_o will_v look_v back_o we_o can_v reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o account_v the_o year_n from_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o after_o that_o we_o must_v lose_v ourselves_o in_o the_o abyss_n of_o eternity_n we_o have_v no_o cue_n to_o guide_v our_o thought_n we_o can_v see_v no_o bound_n in_o thy_o eternity_n but_o as_o for_o man_n he_o traverse_v the_o world_n a_o few_o day_n and_o by_o thy_o order_n pronounce_v concern_v all_o man_n return_n to_o the_o dust_n and_o moulder_n into_o the_o grave_a by_o mountain_n some_o understand_v angel_n as_o be_v creature_n of_o a_o more_o elevate_a nature_n by_o earth_n they_o understand_v humane_a nature_n the_o earth_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o men._n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o divert_v in_o this_o place_n from_o the_o letter_n to_o such_o a_o sense_n the_o description_n seem_v to_o be_v poetical_a and_o amount_n to_o this_o he_o neither_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n nor_o will_v expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n in_o loc_n he_o do_v not_o begin_v when_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o our_o father_n but_o his_o be_v do_v precede_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n before_o any_o create_v be_v be_v form_v and_o any_o time_n settle_v before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o before_o they_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o those_o sense_n in_o scripture_n before_o they_o stand_v up_o high_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earthly_a mass_n god_n have_v create_v it_o seem_v that_o mountain_n be_v not_o casual_o cast_v up_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o deluge_n soften_a the_o ground_n and_o drive_v several_a parcel_n of_o it_o together_o to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o massy_a body_n as_o the_o sea_n do_v the_o sand_n in_o several_a place_n but_o they_o be_v at_o first_o form_v by_o god_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v here_o describe_v 1._o in_o his_o priority_n before_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o extension_n of_o his_o duration_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n he_o be_v before_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o neither_o begin_v nor_o end_n he_o be_v not_o a_o temporary_a but_o a_o eternal_a god_n it_o take_v in_o both_o part_n of_o eternity_n what_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o be_v after_o though_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v one_o permanent_a state_n without_o succession_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n suit_v himself_o to_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o conception_n divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n one_o past_a before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n another_o to_o come_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v exist_v before_o all_o age_n and_o as_o he_o will_v exist_v after_o all_o age_n many_o truth_n lie_v couch_v in_o the_o verse_n 1._o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n of_o be_v it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n it_o be_v once_o nothing_o have_v it_o be_v of_o a_o very_a long_a duration_n some_o record_n will_v have_v remain_v of_o some_o memorable_a action_n do_v of_o a_o long_a date_n than_o any_o extant_a 2._o the_o world_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o create_a power_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v form_v it_o out_o of_o nothing_o into_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v god_n it_o can_v not_o spring_v into_o be_v of_o itself_o it_o be_v nothing_o it_o must_v have_v a_o former_a 3._o god_n be_v in_o be_v before_o the_o world_n the_o cause_n must_v be_v before_o the_o effect_n that_o word_n which_o give_v be_v must_v be_v before_o that_o which_o receive_v be_v 4._o this_o be_v be_v from_o eternity_n from_o everlasting_a 5._o this_o be_v shall_v endure_v to_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a 6._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o eternal_a from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a thou_o be_v god_n none_o else_o but_o one_o have_v the_o property_n of_o eternity_n the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a can_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o doct._n god_n be_v of_o a_o eternal_a duration_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o great_a comfort_n of_o a_o christian_n the_o design_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o covenant_n 1.1_o covenant_n gen._n 1.1_o the_o priority_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n begin_v the_o bible_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v his_o covenant_n can_v have_v no_o foundation_n but_o in_o his_o duration_n before_o and_o after_o the_o world_n loc_n world_n calv._n in_o loc_n and_o moses_n here_o mention_n his_o eternity_n not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n but_o to_o his_o faederal_a providence_n as_o he_o be_v the_o dwell_a place_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o generation_n the_o duration_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n than_o his_o eternity_n à _fw-fr parte_fw-la ante_fw-la though_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n we_o can_v take_v from_o his_o immortality_n if_o he_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o may_v have_v a_o end_n and_o so_o all_o our_o happiness_n hope_v and_o be_v will_v expire_v with_o he_o but_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o well_o as_o without_o end_n 93.2_o end_n psal_n 93.2_o thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a 41.13_o everlasting_a psal_n 41.13_o bless_a be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 8.23_o everlasting_a prov._n 8.23_o i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a if_o his_o wisdom_n be_v from_o everlasting_a himself_o be_v from_o everlasting_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o essential_a wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o present_a purpose_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n as_o habit_n in_o creature_n suppose_v the_o be_v of_o some_o power_n or_o faculty_n as_o their_o subject_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n suppose_v mind_n and_o understanding_n essence_n and_o substance_n the_o notion_n of_o eternity_n be_v difficult_a as_o austin_n say_v 14._o say_v confess_v lib._n 11._o confess_v 14._o of_o time_n if_o no_o man_n will_v ask_v i_o the_o
he_o know_v at_o once_o what_o be_v have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v all_o thing_n be_v past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n but_o there_o be_v not_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o they_o parsiensis_fw-la they_o parsiensis_fw-la because_o he_o see_v and_o know_v not_o by_o any_o other_o but_o by_o himself_o he_o be_v his_o own_o light_n by_o which_o he_o see_v his_o own_o glass_n wherein_o he_o see_v behold_v himself_o he_o behold_v all_o thing_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o succession_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o decree_v this_o now_o which_o he_o decree_v not_o before_o for_o as_o his_o work_n be_v know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o his_o work_n be_v decree_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v know_v at_o once_o so_o they_o be_v decree_v at_o once_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o first_o grace_n than_o glory_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bestow_n of_o both_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o eternity_n 1.4_o eternity_n eph._n 1.4_o he_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a the_o choice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o some_o in_o he_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o be_v happy_a be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n appear_v in_o time_n they_o appear_v in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n be_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o decree_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v redeem_v be_v from_o eternity_n 4._o god_n be_v his_o own_o eternity_n he_o be_v not_o eternal_a by_o grant_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o any_o other_o but_o by_o nature_n and_o essence_n socinian_n essence_n calov_n socinian_n the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o his_o existence_n endure_v durans_fw-la existentia_fw-la durans_fw-la if_o eternity_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o god_n and_o not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n then_o there_o will_v be_v something_o which_o be_v not_o god_n necessary_a to_o perfect_v god_n as_o immortality_n be_v the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n so_o eternity_n be_v the_o choice_a perfection_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o gloss_n and_o lustre_n of_o all_o other_o every_o perfection_n will_v be_v imperfect_a if_o it_o be_v not_o always_o a_o perfection_n god_n be_v essential_o whatsoever_o he_o be_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o his_o essence_n duration_n or_o continuance_n in_o be_v in_o creature_n differ_v from_o their_o be_v for_o they_o may_v exist_v but_o for_o one_o instant_a in_o which_o case_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v but_o not_o duration_n because_o all_o duration_n include_v prius_fw-la et_fw-la posterius_fw-la all_o creature_n may_v cease_v from_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o durable_a by_o their_o essence_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o their_o own_o duration_n no_o more_o than_o they_o be_v their_o own_o existence_n and_o though_o some_o creature_n as_o angel_n and_o soul_n may_v be_v call_v everlasting_a as_o a_o perpetual_a life_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o by_o god_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o be_v call_v their_o own_o eternity_n because_o such_o a_o duration_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a nor_o essential_a to_o they_o but_o accidental_a depend_v upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o another_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o can_v hinder_v they_o from_o lose_v it_o if_o god_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v it_o shall_v design_n to_o take_v it_o away_o but_o as_o god_n be_v his_o own_o necessity_n of_o exist_v so_o he_o be_v his_o own_o duration_n in_o exist_v gassend_n exist_v gassend_n as_o he_o do_v necessary_o exist_v by_o himself_o so_o he_o will_v always_o necessary_o exist_v by_o himself_o 5._o hence_o all_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a eternity_n all_o thing_n in_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o power_n mercy_n wisdom_n justice_n knowledge_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o eternal_a if_o any_o of_o his_o perfection_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o he_o be_v not_o eternal_a also_o he_o have_v not_o else_o be_v a_o perfect_a god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o his_o whole_a self_n have_v not_o be_v eternal_a if_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v want_v it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o any_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n have_v be_v want_v one_o moment_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o eternal_a god_n the_o second_o thing_n god_n be_v eternal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n condescend_v to_o our_o capacity_n in_o signify_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n by_o day_n and_o year_n which_o be_v term_n belong_v to_o time_n whereby_o we_o measure_v it_o 102.27_o it_o psal_n 102.27_o but_o we_o must_v no_o more_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v bound_v or_o measure_v by_o time_n and_o have_v succession_n of_o day_n because_o of_o those_o expression_n than_o we_o can_v conclude_v he_o to_o have_v a_o body_n because_o member_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o in_o scripture_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o operation_n though_o year_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v number_v can_v be_v finish_v since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n and_o the_o year_n of_o men._n the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n can_v be_v search_v out_o for_o he_o make_v small_a the_o drop_n of_o water_n they_o pour_v down_o rain_v according_a to_o the_o vapour_n thereof_o 27_o thereof_o job_n 36.26_o 27_o the_o number_n of_o the_o drop_n of_o rain_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n if_o substract_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v a_o small_a quantity_n a_o mere_a nothing_o to_o the_o year_n of_o god_n as_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n compare_v with_o god_n be_v but_o as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n worse_o than_o nothing_o than_o vanity_n 40.15_o vanity_n isa_n 40.15_o so_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n if_o compare_v with_o god_n amount_v not_o to_o so_o much_o as_o the_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o a_o minute_n the_o minute_n from_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v number_v but_o the_o year_n of_o the_o duration_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a be_v without_o measure_n as_o one_o day_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n 44._o god_n psal_n 90.5_o amyrald_n trin._n p._n 44._o the_o holy-ghost_n express_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n to_o give_v we_o some_o notion_n of_o a_o infinite_a duration_n by_o a_o resemblance_n suit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man._n if_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o a_o day_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n then_o as_o a_o year_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v three_o hundred_o sixty_o five_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o as_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n so_o be_v twenty_o five_o million_o four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o year_n to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o since_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o time_n and_o eternity_n we_o must_v dart_v our_o thought_n beyond_o all_o those_o 21._o those_o daille_n vent_v sermon_n ser._n 1._o sur_fw-fr 102._o psal_n 27._o p._n 21._o for_o year_n and_o day_n measure_v only_o the_o duration_n of_o create_a thing_n and_o of_o those_o only_a that_o be_v material_a and_o corporeal_a subject_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o make_v day_n and_o year_n sometime_o this_o eternity_n be_v express_v by_o part_n as_o look_v backward_o and_o forward_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v 42._o come_v revel_v 1.8_o revel_v 4.8_o crellius_n weaken_v this_o argument_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la cap._n 18._o p._n 42._o which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v though_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o any_o thing_n in_o be_v though_o but_o for_o a_o hour_n it_o be_v the_o last_o minute_n it_o be_v now_o and_o it_o will_v be_v the_o next_o minute_n yet_o the_o holy-ghost_n will_v declare_v something_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o
promise_v it_o be_v not_o immortal_a to_o continue_v it_o as_o well_o as_o powerful_a to_o effect_v it_o his_o power_n be_v not_o almighty_a if_o his_o duration_n be_v not_o eternal_a 1._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a his_o covenant_n will_v be_v so_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n the_o oath_n whereby_o he_o confirm_v it_o be_v by_o his_o life_n since_o there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o himself_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o 6.13_o himself_o heb._n 6.13_o or_o by_o his_o own_o life_n which_o he_o engage_v together_o with_o his_o eternity_n for_o the_o full_a performance_n so_o that_o if_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o be_v disannul_v it_o be_v a_o immutable_a counsel_n 6.16.17_o counsel_n heb._n 6.16.17_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n follow_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o nature_n immutability_n and_o eternity_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o 1.2_o we_o tit._n 1.2_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n promise_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o it_o have_v a_o ante-eternity_n so_o it_o have_v a_o post-eternity_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v be_v term_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 14.6_o gospel_n rev._n 14.6_o which_o can_v no_o more_o be_v alter_v and_o perish_v than_o god_n can_v change_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o he_o can_v as_o little_a moral_o deny_v his_o truth_n as_o he_o can_v natural_o desert_v his_o life_n the_o covenant_n be_v there_o represent_v in_o a_o green_a colour_n to_o note_v its_o perpetual_a verdure_n the_o rainbow_n the_o emblem_n of_o the_o covenant_n about_o the_o throne_n be_v like_a to_o a_o emerald_n a_o stone_n of_o a_o green_a colour_n 4.3_o colour_n rev._n 4.3_o whereas_o the_o natural_a rainbow_n have_v many_o colour_n this_o but_o one_o to_o signify_v its_o eternity_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v eternal_a he_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n be_v a_o eternal_a good_a and_o possession_n this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 48.14_o ever_o psal_n 48.14_o he_o be_v a_o dwell_a place_n in_o all_o generation_n we_o shall_v traverse_v the_o world_n a_o while_n and_o then_o arrive_v at_o the_o blessing_n jacob_n wish_v for_o joseph_n 49.26_o joseph_n gen._n 49.26_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o everlasting_a hill_n if_o a_o estate_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la render_v a_o man_n life_n comfortable_a for_o a_o short_a term_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o soul_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o joy_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creator_n who_o year_n never_o fail_v who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v enjoy_v and_o can_v keep_v we_o in_o life_n for_o ever_o to_o enjoy_v he_o death_n indeed_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o by_o god_n irreversible_a order_n but_o the_o immortal_a creator_n will_v make_v he_o disgorge_v his_o morsel_n and_o land_n we_o in_o a_o glorious_a immortality_n our_o soul_n at_o their_o dissolution_n and_o our_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o and_o employ_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o boundless_a eternity_n in_o the_o fruitition_n of_o the_o sovereign_n and_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o believer_n who_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o immortal_a god_n that_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a can_v ever_o perish_v for_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o who_o be_v a_o ever_o flow_a fountain_n of_o life_n he_o can_v suffer_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n while_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o always_o the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o his_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v not_o also_o partake_v of_o his_o eternal_a it_o be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o endlesness_n of_o the_o year_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n comfort_v herself_o that_o her_o child_n shall_v continue_v and_o their_o seed_n be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 102.27.28_o ever_o psal_n 102.27.28_o and_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n habbacue_n chap._n 1.12_o conclude_v the_o eternity_n of_o believer_n be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n my_o holy_a one_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v o_o lord_n after_o they_o be_v retire_v from_o this_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n without_o any_o change_n by_o the_o multitude_n of_o those_o imaginable_a year_n and_o age_n that_o shall_v run_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v that_o god_n that_o have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n that_o be_v our_o god_n who_o have_v not_o only_a immortality_n in_o himself_o but_o immortality_n to_o give_v out_o to_o other_o as_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v they_o 2.15_o they_o mal._n 2.15_o so_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o immortality_n to_o continue_v they_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o a_o man_n can_v with_o wisdom_n say_v soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n thou_o have_v good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n to_o say_v it_o of_o any_o other_o possession_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n 20._o saviour_n luke_n 12.19_o 20._o mortality_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o immortality_n river_n of_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v for_o evermore_o death_n be_v a_o word_n never_o speak_v there_o by_o any_o never_o hear_v by_o any_o in_o that_o possession_n of_o eternity_n it_o be_v for_o ever_o put_v out_o as_o one_o of_o christ_n conquer_a enemy_n the_o happiness_n depend_v upon_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o who_o believer_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o present_a happiness_n can_v perish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n live_v he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o first_o of_o all_o delight_n nothing_o before_o he_o the_o last_o of_o all_o pleasure_n nothing_o beyond_o he_o a_o paradise_n of_o delight_n in_o every_o point_n without_o a_o flame_a sword_n 2._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n will_v be_v as_o fresh_a and_o glorious_a after_o many_o age_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o god_n be_v eternal_a and_o eternity_n know_v no_o change_n there_o will_v then_o be_v the_o full_a possession_n without_o any_o decay_n in_o the_o object_n enjoy_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o past_a nothing_o future_a time_n neither_o add_v to_o it_o nor_o detract_v from_o it_o that_o infinite_a fullness_n of_o perfection_n which_o flourish_v in_o he_o now_o will_v flourish_v eternal_o without_o any_o discolour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o least_o by_o those_o innumerable_a age_n that_o shall_v run_v to_o eternity_n much_o less_o any_o despoyl_v he_o of_o they_o he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o his_o endless_a duration_n 102.27_o duration_n psal_n 102.27_o as_o god_n be_v so_o will_v the_o eternity_n of_o he_o be_v without_o succession_n without_o division_n the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n will_v be_v always_o present_a without_o past_a to_o be_v think_v of_o with_o regret_n for_o be_v go_v without_o future_a to_o be_v expect_v with_o torment_a desire_n when_o we_o enjoy_v god_n we_o enjoy_v he_o in_o his_o eternity_n without_o any_o flux_n a_o entire_a possession_n of_o all_o together_o without_o the_o pass_v away_o of_o pleasure_n that_o may_v be_v wish_v to_o return_v or_o expectation_n of_o future_a joy_n which_o may_v be_v desire_v to_o hasten_v time_n be_v fluid_a but_o eternity_n be_v stable_n and_o after_o many_o age_n the_o joy_n will_v be_v as_o savoury_a and_o satisfy_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o that_o moment_n first_o taste_v by_o our_o hungry_a appetite_n when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rise_v upon_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o ever_o set_v that_o after_o million_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v as_o numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o light_n of_o who_o countenance_n you_o shall_v live_v shall_v be_v as_o bright_a as_o at_o the_o first_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o cease_v to_o flow_v that_o he_o will_v flow_v as_o strong_a as_o full_a as_o at_o the_o first_o communication_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n to_o the_o creature_n god_n therefore_o as_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o act_v according_a to_o his_o covenant_n be_v like_o a_o jasper-stone_n which_o be_v of_o a_o green_a colour_n a_o colour_n always_o delightful_a 4.3_o delightful_a rev._n 4.3_o because_o god_n be_v always_o vigorous_a and_o flourish_a a_o pure_a act_n of_o life_n sparkle_v new_a and_o fresh_a ray_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o the_o creature_n flourish_v with_o a_o perpetual_a spring_n and_o contentent_v the_o most_o capacious_a desire_n form_v your_o interest_n pleasure_n and_o satisfaction_n with_o a_o infinite_a variety_n without_o any_o change_n or_o succession_n
hill_n be_v say_v to_o leap_v and_o the_o mountain_n to_o rejoice_v the_o creature_n be_v say_v to_o groan_v as_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n passive_o natural_o not_o rational_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a angel_n be_v here_o mean_v though_o they_o can_v but_o desire_v it_o since_o they_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v but_o long_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o his_o honour_n in_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o its_o true_a end_n and_o indeed_o the_o angel_n be_v employ_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o sinful_a state_n and_o can_v but_o in_o holiness_n wish_v the_o creature_n free_v from_o his_o corruption_n nor_o be_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o he_o bring_v in_o afterward_o groan_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n 23._o adoption_n verse_n 23._o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o creature_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o believe_a creature_n by_o that_o creature_n that_o desire_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o need_n have_v there_o be_v of_o that_o additional_a distinction_n and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_n within_o ourselves_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o mean_v some_o creature_n below_o rational_a creature_n since_o neither_o angel_n nor_o bless_a soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o travail_v in_o pain_n with_o that_o distress_n as_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n have_v as_o the_o word_n signify_v who_o perform_v the_o work_n joyful_o which_o god_n set_v they_o upon_o 1_o upon_o mestraezat_n fur_n heb._n 1_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v also_o partake_v of_o a_o happiness_n by_o the_o restoration_n of_o man_n the_o eâ—â—â—h_n have_v bear_v thorn_n and_o thistle_n and_o venomous_a beast_n the_o air_n have_v have_v its_o tempest_n and_o infectious_a quality_n the_o water_n have_v cause_v its_o flood_n and_o deluge_n the_o creature_n have_v be_v abuse_v to_o luxury_n and_o intemperance_n and_o be_v tyrannize_v over_o by_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o creation_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o some_o time_n shall_v be_v allot_v for_o the_o creature_n be_v attain_v its_o true_a end_n and_o that_o it_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o man_n as_o it_o have_v do_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o sin_n otherwise_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v prevail_v more_o than_o grace_n and_o will_v have_v have_v more_o power_n to_o deface_v than_o grace_n to_o restore_v and_o thing_n into_o their_o due_a order_n 5._o again_o upon_o what_o account_n shall_v the_o psalmist_n exhort_v the_o heaven_n to_o rejoice_v and_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v glad_a when_o god_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n 13._o righteousness_n psal_n 96.11_o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o sink_v for_o ever_o into_o nothing_o it_o will_v seem_v say_v daille_n to_o be_v a_o impertinent_a figure_n if_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o they_o a_o total_a destruction_n a_o entire_a ruin_n can_v not_o be_v matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o creature_n who_o natural_o have_v that_o instinct_n or_o inclination_n put_v into_o they_o by_o their_o creator_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o affect_v their_o own_o preservation_n 6._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n psal_n 104.31_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o the_o lord_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n not_o have_v but_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o the_o psalmist_n have_v enumerate_v and_o which_o be_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o he_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v his_o manifestative_a glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o before_o how_o short_a be_v that_o joy_n god_n have_v in_o his_o work_n after_o he_o have_v send_v they_o beautify_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n how_o soon_o do_v he_o repent_v not_o only_o that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n but_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n also_o that_o he_o make_v the_o other_o creature_n which_o man_n sin_n have_v disorder_v what_o joy_n can_v god_n have_v in_o they_o 6.7_o they_o gen._n 6.7_o since_o the_o curse_n upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n remain_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v upon_o the_o full_a restoration_n of_o his_o holiness_n what_o time_n will_v god_n have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o other_o work_v of_o creation_n it_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n to_o see_v all_o his_o work_n in_o their_o due_a order_n every_o one_o point_v to_o their_o true_a end_n march_v together_o in_o their_o excellency_n according_a to_o his_o first_o intendment_n in_o their_o creation_n do_v god_n create_v the_o world_n to_o perform_v its_o end_n only_o for_o one_o day_n scarce_o so_o much_o if_o adam_n fall_v the_o very_a first_o day_n of_o his_o creation_n what_o will_v have_v be_v their_o end_n if_o adam_n have_v be_v confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o happiness_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v it_o be_v likely_a will_v be_v answer_v and_o perform_v upon_o the_o complete_a restoration_n of_o man_n to_o that_o happy_a state_n from_o whence_o he_o fall_v what_o artificer_n compile_v a_o work_n by_o his_o skill_n but_o to_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o joy_n from_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n since_o god_n can_v only_o rejoice_v in_o goodness_n the_o creature_n must_v have_v that_o goodness_n restore_v to_o they_o which_o god_n pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v at_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o which_o he_o ordain_v they_o for_o before_o he_o can_v again_o rejoice_v in_o his_o work_n the_o goodness_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n inference_n 1._o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o what_o a_o base_a and_o vile_a thing_n sin_n be_v which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n change_n sin_n bring_v it_o to_o a_o decrepit_a age_n sin_n overturn_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n 3.17_o god_n gen._n 3.17_o so_o that_o to_o render_v it_o useful_a to_o its_o proper_a end_n there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o new_a create_v it_o this_o cause_n god_n to_o fire_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o purification_n of_o it_o from_o that_o infection_n and_o contagion_n bring_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n it_o have_v serve_v sinful_a man_n and_o therefore_o must_v undergo_v a_o purge_a flame_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a creator_n as_o sin_n be_v so_o rivet_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o death_n to_o raze_v it_o out_o so_o have_v the_o curse_n for_o sin_n get_v so_o deep_a into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o world_n that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o change_n by_o fire_n to_o refine_v it_o for_o its_o master_n use_n let_v we_o look_v upon_o sin_n with_o no_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o the_o object_n of_o god_n hatred_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o grief_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o how_o foolish_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o which_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v no_o more_o what_o it_o be_v now_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o solid_a and_o firm_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n shall_v not_o continue_v in_o the_o posture_n they_o be_v they_o must_v perish_v and_o undergo_v a_o refine_n change_n how_o feeble_a and_o weak_a be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o little_a creature_n walk_v upon_o and_o flutter_v about_o the_o world_n that_o be_v perish_v and_o die_v every_o day_n and_o we_o scarce_o see_v they_o clothe_v with_o life_n and_o beauty_n this_o day_n but_o they_o wither_v and_o be_v despoil_v of_o all_o the_o next_o and_o be_v such_o frail_a thing_n fit_a object_n for_o our_o everlasting_a spirit_n and_o affection_n though_o the_o daily_a employment_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 19.1_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o yet_o neither_o this_o nor_o their_o harmony_n order_n beauty_n amaze_a greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o they_o shall_v preserve_v they_o from_o a_o dissolution_n and_o melt_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n from_o
can_v be_v sever_v from_o his_o power_n nor_o his_o power_n from_o his_o essence_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o but_o god_n act_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o god_n know_v as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v always_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o so_o be_v his_o essence_n whatsoever_o god_n be_v he_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_n to_o confine_v he_o to_o a_o place_n be_v to_o measure_v his_o essence_n as_o to_o confine_v his_o action_n be_v to_o limit_v his_o power_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o less_o infinite_a than_o his_o power_n and_o his_o wisdom_n can_v be_v no_o more_o bound_v than_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n but_o they_o be_v not_o separable_a from_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n if_o god_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o will_v be_v determine_v to_o some_o place_n and_o exclude_v from_o other_o and_o so_o his_o substance_n will_v have_v bound_n and_o limit_n and_o then_o something_o may_v be_v conceive_v great_a than_o god_n for_o we_o may_v conceive_v that_o a_o creature_n may_v be_v make_v by_o god_n of_o so_o vast_a a_o greatness_n as_o to_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o body_n that_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o reach_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o it_o but_o nothing_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o creature_n great_a than_o god_n he_o exceed_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v exceed_v by_o none_o god_n therefore_o can_v be_v include_v in_o heaven_n nor_o include_v in_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o either_o of_o they_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o vast_a than_o they_o be_v yet_o still_o they_o will_v be_v finite_a and_o if_o his_o essence_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o it_o can_v be_v no_o more_o infinite_a than_o the_o world_n which_o contain_v it_o as_o water_n be_v not_o of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o vessel_n which_o contain_v it_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v limit_v either_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v finite_a as_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o finite_a and_o infinite_a god_n therefore_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o they_o if_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a body_n that_o must_v be_v every_o where_o certain_o then_o a_o infinite_a spirit_n must_v be_v every_o where_o unless_o we_o will_v account_v he_o finite_a we_o can_v render_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o one_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n why_o can_v he_o not_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o well_o his_o creature_n as_o the_o heaven_n 2._o reason_n because_o of_o the_o continual_a operation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n in_o the_o vast_a body_n of_o the_o world_n act_v in_o every_o thing_n and_o produce_v those_o admirable_a motion_n which_o we_o see_v every_o where_n in_o nature_n that_o cause_n which_o act_n in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v also_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n present_a with_o its_o effect_n god_n preserve_v all_o and_o therefore_o be_v in_o all_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a induction_n 17.27_o act_n 17.27_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v for_o be_v as_o much_o as_o because_o show_v that_o from_o his_o operation_n he_o conclude_v his_o real_a presence_n with_o all_o it_o be_v not_o his_o virtue_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o he_o his_o substance_n himself_o for_o none_o that_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n will_v deny_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o work_v in_o every_o thing_n every_o thing_n live_v and_o work_n in_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v present_a with_o all_o pont._n all_o pont._n or_o rather_o if_o thing_n live_v they_o be_v in_o god_n who_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n live_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n if_o thing_n move_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o motion_n if_o thing_n have_v any_o be_v god_n be_v in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o be_v if_o god_n withdraw_v himself_o they_o present_o lose_v their_o be_v and_o therefore_o some_o have_v compare_v the_o creature_n to_o the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n upon_o the_o water_n that_o can_v be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o seal_n as_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o create_v so_o his_o presence_n be_v actual_a with_o what_o he_o preserve_v since_o creation_n and_o preservation_n do_v so_o little_o differ_v if_o god_n create_v thing_n by_o his_o essential_a presence_n by_o the_o same_o he_o support_v they_o if_o his_o substance_n can_v be_v disjoin_v from_o his_o preserve_a power_n his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o his_o essence_n where_o there_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o one_o there_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o other_o for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o essence_n that_o he_o be_v powerful_a and_o wise_a no_o man_n can_v distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o a_o simple_a be_v god_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o act_v thing_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v from_o he_o n.b._n n.b._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o that_o virtue_n be_v distinct_a from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o be_v then_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v distinct_a it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o that_o virtue_n which_o preserve_v other_o thing_n be_v preserve_v itself_o it_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n or_o else_o there_o must_v be_v a_o run_v in_o infinitum_fw-la or_o else_o 107._o else_o amyrald_n de_fw-fr trinitat_fw-la p._n 106._o 107._o be_v that_o virtue_n of_o god_n a_o substance_n or_o not_o be_v it_o endue_v with_o understanding_n or_o not_o if_o it_o have_v understanding_n how_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o god_n if_o it_o want_v understanding_n can_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o support_n of_o the_o world_n the_o guidance_n of_o all_o creature_n the_o wonder_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v wrought_v preserve_v manage_v by_o a_o virtue_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o understanding_n in_o it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o substance_n it_o can_v much_o less_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v such_o excellent_a operation_n as_o the_o preserve_a all_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o order_v they_o to_o perform_v such_o excellent_a end_n this_o virtue_n be_v therefore_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n god_n be_v essential_o present_a some_o creature_n indeed_o act_v at_o a_o distance_n by_o a_o virtue_n diffuse_v but_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o act_v come_v from_o a_o limitedness_n of_o nature_n that_o such_o a_o nature_n can_v be_v every_o where_o present_a and_o extend_v its_o substance_n to_o all_o part_n to_o act_v by_o a_o virtue_n speak_v the_o subject_a finite_a and_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o indigence_n king_n act_n in_o their_o kingdom_n by_o minister_n and_o messenger_n because_o they_o can_v act_v otherwise_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o perfect_a work_v all_o thing_n in_o all_o immediate_o 12.6_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o illumination_n sanctification_n grace_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o immediate_a agent_n be_v present_a with_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o a_o be_v to_o know_v thing_n immediate_o which_o be_v do_v in_o several_a place_n than_o to_o know_v they_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n by_o instrument_n it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o perfection_n to_o be_v every_o where_o rather_o than_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o place_n of_o action_n and_o to_o act_v in_o other_o place_n by_o instrument_n for_o want_v of_o a_o power_n to_o act_v immediate_o itself_o god_n indeed_o act_n by_o mean_n and_o second_o cause_n in_o his_o providential_a dispensation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o defect_n of_o power_n to_o work_v all_o immediate_o himself_n but_o he_o thereby_o accommodate_v his_o way_n of_o act_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o work_v by_o mean_n he_o act_v with_o those_o mean_n in_o those_o mean_n sustain_v their_o faculty_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o concur_v with_o they_o by_o his_o power_n so_o
in_o bring_v in_o a_o carve_a image_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 33.7_o 1_o chron._n 33.7_o have_v it_o be_v a_o good_a answer_n to_o the_o charge_n god_n be_v present_a here_o and_o therefore_o every_o thing_n may_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n if_o he_o be_v only_o essential_o in_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o be_v idolatry_n to_o direct_v a_o worship_n to_o the_o heaven_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o a_o due_a object_n because_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n there_o though_o we_o look_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n where_o we_o pray_v and_o worship_n god_n yet_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n the_o soul_n abstract_n god_n from_o the_o creature_n 6._o nor_o be_v god_n defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o those_o creature_n which_o seem_v filthy_a to_o we_o nothing_o be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n as_o his_o creature_n he_o can_v never_o else_o have_v pronounce_v all_o good_a whatsoever_o be_v filthy_a to_o we_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n it_o owe_v itself_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n his_o essence_n be_v no_o more_o defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o it_o than_o his_o power_n by_o produce_v it_o no_o creature_n be_v foul_a in_o itself_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v so_o to_o we_o do_v not_o a_o infant_n lie_v in_o a_o womb_n of_o filthiness_n and_o rottenness_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n present_a with_o it_o in_o work_v it_o curious_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o eye_n defile_v by_o see_v the_o substance_n when_o it_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a or_o his_o hand_n defile_v by_o write_v every_o member_n in_o his_o book_n 16._o book_n psal_n 139.15_o 16._o have_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o noisome_a thing_n excellent_a medicinal_a virtue_n how_o be_v they_o endue_v with_o they_o how_o be_v those_o quality_n preserve_v in_o they_o by_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n or_o no_o every_o artificer_n look_v with_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o work_n he_o have_v wrought_v with_o art_n and_o skill_n can_v his_o essence_n be_v defile_v by_o be_v present_a with_o they_o any_o more_o than_o it_o be_v in_o give_v they_o such_o virtue_n and_o preserve_v they_o in_o they_o god_n measure_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o his_o hand_n be_v his_o hand_n defile_v by_o the_o evil_a influence_n of_o the_o planet_n or_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v be_v filthy_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n but_o sin_n since_o every_o thing_n else_o owe_v its_o be_v to_o he_o what_o may_v appear_v deform_v and_o unworthy_a to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o creator_n he_o see_v beauty_n where_o we_o see_v deformity_n find_v goodness_n where_o we_o behold_v what_o be_v nauseous_a to_o we_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n may_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o presence_n can_v any_o place_n be_v more_o foul_a than_o hell_n if_o you_o take_v it_o either_o for_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o for_o the_o grave_a where_o there_o be_v rottenness_n yet_o there_o he_o be_v 139.8_o be_v psal_n 139.8_o when_o satan_n appear_v before_o god_n and_o god_n speak_v with_o he_o 1.7_o he_o job_n 1.7_o can_v god_n contract_v any_o impurity_n by_o be_v present_a where_o that_o filthy_a spirit_n be_v more_o impure_a than_o any_o corporeal_a noisome_a and_o defile_v thing_n can_v be_v no_o god_n be_v purity_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o noysomness_n a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o sunbeam_n stain_v by_o shine_v upon_o a_o quag_n mire_n any_o more_o than_o sweeten_v by_o break_v into_o a_o perfume_a room_n 170._o shelford_n of_o the_o attribute_n p._n 170._o though_o the_o light_n shine_v upon_o pure_a and_o impure_a thing_n yet_o it_o mix_v not_o its_o self_n with_o either_o of_o they_o so_o though_o god_n be_v present_a with_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n yet_o without_o any_o mixture_n he_o be_v present_a with_o their_o essence_n to_o sustain_v it_o and_o support_v it_o not_o in_o their_o defection_n wherein_o lie_v their_o defilement_n and_o which_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a but_o a_o moral_a evil_n bodily_a filth_n can_v never_o touch_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n spirit_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o one_o body_n be_v present_a with_o another_o body_n can_v by_o a_o touch_n only_o defile_v body_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o angel_n stain_v by_o be_v in_o a_o coal-mine_a or_o can_v the_o angel_n that_o come_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n to_o deliver_v daniel_n be_v any_o more_o disturb_v by_o the_o stench_n of_o the_o place_n 6.22_o place_n dan._n 6.22_o than_o he_o can_v be_v scratch_v by_o the_o paw_n or_o tear_v by_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o beast_n their_o spiritual_a nature_n secure_v they_o against_o any_o infection_n when_o they_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o persecute_a believer_n in_o their_o nasty_a prison_n 12.7_o prison_n act_n 12.7_o the_o soul_n be_v strait_o unite_v with_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o make_v white_a or_o black_a by_o the_o whiteness_n or_o blackness_n of_o its_o habitation_n be_v it_o infect_v by_o the_o corporeal_a impurity_n of_o the_o body_n while_o it_o continual_o dwell_v in_o a_o sea_n of_o filthy_a pollution_n if_o the_o body_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o common-shore_n be_v the_o soul_n defile_v by_o it_o can_v a_o disease_a body_n derive_v a_o contagion_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o animate_v it_o be_v it_o not_o often_o the_o pure_a by_o grace_n the_o more_o the_o body_n be_v infect_v by_o nature_n hezekiah_n spirit_n be_v scarce_o ever_o more_o fervent_a with_o god_n than_o when_o the_o sore_a which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n sore_o be_v upon_o he_o 38.3_o he_o isa_n 38.3_o how_o can_v any_o corporeal_a filth_n impair_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n it_o may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o present_a in_o battle_n and_o fight_v for_o his_o people_n 23.10_o joshua_n 23.10_o because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v disturb_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o canon_n and_o clash_v of_o sword_n as_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o ill_a scent_n let_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v this_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o own_o more_o dr._n more_o to_o deny_v the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ill_o scent_v place_n be_v to_o measure_n god_n rather_o by_o the_o nicety_n of_o sense_n than_o by_o the_o sagacity_n of_o reason_n iv_o use_v i._o of_o information_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n as_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n two_o incommunicable_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v ascribe_v to_o christ_n so_o also_o be_v this_o of_o omnipresence_n or_o immensity_n 3.13_o john_n 3.13_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n not_o which_o be_v but_o which_o be_v he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o incarnation_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n by_o his_o divinity_n he_o be_v while_o he_o speak_v to_o nicodemus_n local_o on_o earth_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o in_o heaven_n according_a to_o his_o deity_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o earth_n in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n he_o descend_v upon_o earth_n but_o he_o leave_v not_o heaven_n he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n as_o god_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n he_o be_v then_o in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n while_o he_o discourse_v with_o nicodemus_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o heaven_n as_o god_n no_o creature_n but_o be_v bound_v in_o place_n either_o circumscribe_v as_o body_n or_o determine_v as_o spirit_n to_o be_v in_o one_o space_n so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v in_o another_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o leave_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v and_o possess_v a_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o but_o christ_n be_v so_o on_o earth_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v therefore_o infinite_a to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n be_v a_o property_n sole_o belong_v to_o the_o deity_n wherein_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v a_o partner_n with_o he_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o he_o john_n 1.10_o his_o come_n be_v
worship_n he_o be_v present_a to_o observe_v and_o present_a to_o accept_v our_o petition_n and_o answer_v our_o suit_n good_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a presence_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o but_o his_o gracious_a presence_n not_o only_o the_o presence_n that_o flow_v from_o his_o nature_n but_o that_o which_o flow_v from_o his_o promise_n his_o essential_a presence_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o this_o and_o that_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_n without_o this_o in_o conjunction_n with_o it_o his_o nature_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n his_o will_n engage_v by_o his_o truth_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o promise_v to_o meet_v the_o israelite_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o shall_v set_v his_o name_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o he_o do_v record_v it_o 20.4_o exod._n 20.4_o in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o record_v my_o name_n i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v bless_v thou_o in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o shall_v manifest_v the_o special_a presence_n of_o my_o divinity_n in_o all_o place_n hand_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o without_o doubt_v of_o his_o ability_n to_o hear_v he_o dwell_v in_o the_o contrite_a heart_n wherever_o it_o be_v most_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o contrition_n which_o be_v usual_o in_o time_n of_o special_a worship_n 57.15_o isa_n 57.15_o and_o that_o to_o revive_v and_o refresh_v they_o habitation_n note_v a_o special_a presence_n though_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o the_o sparkling_n of_o his_o glory_n he_o dwell_v also_o in_o the_o low_a heart_n in_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n as_o none_o can_v expel_v he_o from_o his_o dwelling_n in_o heaven_n so_o none_o can_v reject_v he_o from_o his_o residence_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o tabernacle_n have_v his_o peculiar_a presence_n fix_v to_o it_o 26.11_o levit._fw-la 26.11_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o abhor_v they_o as_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v loathsome_a by_o sin_n in_o a_o great_a dispensation_n there_o can_v be_v a_o less_o presence_n since_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o will_v both_o dwell_v and_o walk_v 6.6_o 2_o cor._n 6.6_o or._n i_o will_v indwell_v in_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o and_o in_o they_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o walk_v in_o they_o by_o exciting_a their_o grace_n he_o will_v be_v more_o intimate_a with_o they_o than_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o the_o live_a god_n i._n e._n as_o a_o god_n that_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o life_n to_o convey_v to_o they_o in_o their_o converse_n with_o he_o and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a glory_n among_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n than_o in_o the_o temple_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o his_o son_n his_o presence_n be_v not_o less_o in_o the_o substance_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shadow_n this_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n as_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o king_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o court_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o too_o as_o a_o wall_n of_o fire_n 2.5_o zech._n 2.5_o allude_v to_o the_o fire_n traveller_n in_o a_o wilderness_n make_v to_o fright_v away_o wild_a beast_n it_o be_v not_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n of_o worship_n can_v exclude_v he_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o so_o magnificent_a as_o the_o first_o of_o solomon_n erect_v and_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o despond_v of_o so_o glorious_a a_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first_o because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n but_o god_n comfort_v they_o against_o this_o conceit_n again_o and_o again_o 2.3.4_o hag._n 2.3.4_o be_v strong_a be_v strong_a be_v strong_a i_o be_o with_o you_o the_o meaness_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o grandeur_n of_o my_o presence_n no_o matter_n what_o the_o room_n be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o presence-chamber_n of_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o will_v favour_v our_o suit_n he_o can_v every_o where_o slide_v into_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o perpetual_a sweetness_n since_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o so_o intimate_v with_o every_o one_o that_o fear_v he_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n on_o earth_n in_o his_o amiableness_n as_o moses_n do_v shall_v we_o not_o be_v encourage_v by_o his_o presence_n to_o present_v our_o request_n to_o he_o to_o echo_n out_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o and_o have_v we_o not_o as_o great_a a_o ground_n now_o to_o do_v it_o since_o he_o be_v as_o real_o present_a with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o be_v visible_a to_o we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o same_o room_n with_o we_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n not_o a_o word_n but_o he_o hear_v not_o a_o motion_n but_o he_o see_v not_o a_o breath_n but_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v through_o all_o he_o be_v in_o all_o 4._o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comfort_n in_o all_o special_a service_n god_n never_o put_v any_o upon_o a_o hard_a task_n but_o he_o make_v promise_n to_o encourage_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o his_o presence_n so_o he_o do_v assure_v the_o prophet_n of_o old_a when_o he_o set_v they_o difficult_a task_n and_o strengthen_v moses_n against_o the_o face_n of_o pharaoh_n by_o assure_v he_o he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o mouth_n 4.12_o exod._n 4.12_o and_o when_o christ_n put_v his_o apostle_n upon_o a_o contest_v with_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o preach_v a_o gospel_n that_o will_v be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o greek_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o jew_n he_o give_v they_o a_o cordial_a only_o compose_v of_o his_o presence_n 28.20_o math._n 28.20_o i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o it_o be_v this_o presence_n scatter_v by_o its_o light_n the_o darkness_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v this_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o what_o be_v do_v for_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v this_o that_o mingle_v its_o self_n with_o all_o that_o be_v do_v for_o his_o honour_n it_o be_v this_o from_o whence_o spring_v all_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o creature_n mark_v out_o for_o special_a purpose_n 5._o this_o presence_n be_v not_o without_o the_o special_a presence_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n where_o his_o essence_n be_v his_o perfection_n be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o with_o his_o essence_n yea_o they_o be_v his_o essence_n though_o they_o have_v their_o several_a degree_n of_o manifestation_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n he_o make_v over_o himself_o as_o our_o god_n not_o a_o part_n of_o himself_o but_o his_o whole_a deity_n so_o in_o promise_v of_o his_o presence_n he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o be_v manifest_v for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o god_n be_v here_o and_o another_o parcel_n there_o but_o god_n in_o his_o whole_a essence_n and_o perfection_n in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o guide_v we_o his_o power_n to_o protect_v and_o support_v we_o his_o mercy_n to_o pity_v we_o his_o fullness_n to_o refresh_v we_o and_o his_o goodness_n to_o relieve_v we_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o sparkle_v out_o in_o this_o or_o that_o perfection_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n require_v and_o his_o own_o wisdom_n direct_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o that_o be_v not_o far_o from_o we_o in_o any_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n we_o can_v quick_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o upon_o any_o emergency_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o want_v direction_n we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o we_o be_v weak_a we_o have_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o as_o a_o man_n do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o powerful_a wealthy_a and_o compassionate_a friend_n 3._o use_v of_o exhortation_n 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o actual_a thought_n of_o his_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o enrich_v our_o understanding_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o nor_o have_v less_o of_o honey_n in_o its_o bowel_n though_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a than_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o lion_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v all_o other_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n sweet_a what_o will_v grace_n
and_o his_o power_n be_v his_o arm._n of_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n i_o be_o to_o discourse_n doctrine_n god_n have_v a_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n all_o knowledge_n omnipresence_n which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o respect_v his_o essence_n omniscience_n respect_v his_o understanding_n according_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o conception_n this_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n hence_o god_n be_v call_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o sam._n 2.3_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n heb._n knowledge_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v speak_v there_o to_o quell_v man_n pride_n in_o his_o own_o reason_n and_o part_n what_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o a_o spark_n to_o the_o whole_a element_n of_o fire_n a_o grain_n of_o dust_n and_o worse_o than_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o his_o essence_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n he_o know_v what_o angel_n know_v what_o man_n know_v and_o infinite_o more_o he_o know_v himself_o his_o own_o operation_n all_o his_o creature_n the_o notion_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o he_o be_v understanding_n above_o understanding_n mind_n above_o mind_n the_o mind_n of_o mind_n the_o light_n of_o light_n this_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o etymology_n of_o it_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o see_v to_o contemplate_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scio_fw-la the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v a_o nature_n view_v and_o pierce_v all_o thing_n and_o the_o attribution_n of_o our_o sense_n to_o god_n in_o scripture_n as_o hear_v and_o see_v which_o be_v the_o sense_n whereby_o knowledge_n enter_v into_o we_o signify_v god_n knowledge_n 1._o the_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o ruin_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o obliterated_a by_o the_o fall_n of_o man._n it_o be_v necessary_a offend_a man_n be_v to_o know_v that_o he_o have_v a_o creator_n who_o he_o have_v injure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o try_v and_o punish_v he_o since_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o keep_v up_o the_o world_n it_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o to_o no_o purpose_n have_v not_o this_o notion_n be_v continue_v alive_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v any_o practice_n of_o his_o law_n no_o bar_n to_o the_o worst_a of_o crime_n if_o man_n have_v think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o ignorant_a deity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o practice_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n or_o spread_v his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n if_o he_o imagine_v his_o devotion_n be_v direct_v to_o a_o god_n as_o blind_a as_o the_o heathen_n imagine_v fortune_n to_o what_o boot_n will_v it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n resound_v with_o their_o cry_n if_o they_o have_v not_o thought_n god_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o and_o a_o ear_n to_o hear_v they_o and_o indeed_o the_o very_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n speak_v he_o a_o be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v a_o creator_n void_a of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a perfection_n belong_v to_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o cream_n of_o his_o work_n 2._o therefore_o all_o nation_n acknowledge_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o existence_n and_o be_v of_o god_n *_o no_o nation_n but_o have_v their_o temple_n particular_a ceremony_n of_o worship_n and_o present_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o do_v without_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o attribute_n this_o notion_n of_o god_n knowledge_n owe_v not_o its_o rise_n to_o tradition_n but_o to_o natural_a implantation_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o every_o rational_a creature_n though_o the_o several_a nation_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n agree_v not_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o deity_n or_o in_o their_o sentiment_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o other_o perfection_n some_o judge_v he_o clothe_v with_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a body_n other_o judge_v he_o a_o uncompounded_a spirit_n some_o fix_v he_o to_o a_o seat_n in_o the_o heaven_n other_o own_v his_o universal_a presence_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n reflect_v their_o crime_n unknown_a to_o any_o but_o themselves_o will_v keep_v this_o notion_n in_o some_o vigour_n whether_o they_o will_v for_o no._n now_o this_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v be_v false_a for_o nature_n imprint_n not_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n a_o assent_n to_o a_o falsity_n nature_n will_v not_o pervert_v the_o reason_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n universal_a notion_n of_o god_n be_v from_o original_a not_o lapse_v nature_n 〈◊〉_d agamemnon_n homer_n il._n 3._o five_o 8._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o priam_n invocate_v the_o suâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o preserve_v in_o mankind_n in_o order_n to_o a_o restoration_n from_o a_o lapse_v state_n the_o heathen_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o in_o all_o the_o solemn_a covenant_n solemnize_v with_o oath_n and_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o attribute_n be_v suppose_v they_o confess_v knowledge_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o deity_n scientia_fw-la deorum_fw-la vita_fw-la say_v cicero_n some_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n mind_n pure_a understanding_n without_o any_o note_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inspector_n of_o all_o as_o they_o call_v he_o life_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n so_o they_o call_v he_o intellectus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o his_o creature_n and_o one_o be_v ask_v whether_o any_o man_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o god_n no_o say_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v some_o call_v he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o world_n gamach_n in_o 1_o pa._n aqui._n q._n 14._o cap._n 1._o p._n 119._o clem._n alexand._n storm_n lib._n 6._o and_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v god_n by_o a_o eye_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o sceptre_n because_o god_n be_v all_o eye_n and_o can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o the_o same_o nation_n make_v eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a metal_n consecrate_v they_o to_o god_n and_o hang_v they_o up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o temple_n in_o signification_n of_o god_n see_v and_o hear_v all_o thing_n hence_o they_o call_v god_n light_n as_o well_o as_o the_o scripture_n because_o all_o thing_n be_v visible_a to_o he_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o will_v inquire_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n or_o understanding_n there_o be_v in_o god_n 2._o what_o god_n know_v 3._o how_o god_n know_v thing_n 4._o the_o proof_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n 5._o the_o use_n of_o all_o to_o ourselves_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n there_o be_v in_o god_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o various_a relation_n or_o object_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o present_a thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n or_o sight_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n past_a remembrance_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n future_a or_o to_o come_v it_o be_v call_v foreknowledge_n or_o prescience_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o object_n it_o be_v call_v omniscience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o simple_a understanding_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n in_o regard_n of_o act_v and_o model_v the_o way_n of_o act_v it_o be_v call_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n eph._n 1.8_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v wise_a wisdom_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o knowledge_n and_o knowledge_n be_v the_o root_n of_o wisdom_n as_o to_o what_o this_o knowledge_n be_v if_o we_o know_v what_o knowledge_n be_v in_o man_n we_o may_v apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n remove_v all_o imperfection_n from_o it_o and_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o understanding_n because_o we_o can_v comprehend_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o condescend_v to_o we_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o discovery_n that_o be_v under_o some_o way_n of_o similitude_n to_o his_o perfect_a creature_n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n by_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n understanding_n whereby_o he_o conceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n will_n whereby_o he_o extend_v himself_o in_o act_v according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n and_o whereby_o he_o do_v approve_v or_o disapprove_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v his_o understanding_n
the_o suggestion_n of_o their_o carnal_a wisdom_n the_o brat_n of_o soul-destroying_a error_n may_v walk_v about_o the_o world_n in_o a_o garb_n and_o disguise_n of_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n to_o a_o constancy_n in_o the_o gospel_n doctrine_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o all_o those_o that_o will_v dispossess_v they_o of_o truth_n to_o possess_v they_o with_o vanity_n be_v but_o satan_n instrument_n and_o will_v fall_v under_o the_o same_o captivity_n and_o yoke_n with_o their_o principal_n verse_n 18._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n short_o whence_o observe_v 1._o all_o corrupter_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n be_v no_o better_o than_o devil_n our_o saviour_n think_v the_o name_n satan_n a_o title_n merit_v by_o peter_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o a_o advice_n as_o a_o axe_n at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o gospel_n truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v they_o under_o the_o same_o character_n which_o hinder_v the_o superstructure_n and_o will_v mix_v their_o chaff_n with_o his_o wheat_n mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o simon_n or_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o peter_n but_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o thou_o do_v oppose_v thyself_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n so_o be_v satan_n the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v believer_n with_o truth_n so_o do_v the_o devil_n corrupt_a unbeliever_n with_o error_n let_v we_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v count_v by_o god_n as_o part_v of_o the_o corporation_n of_o fallen_n angel_n and_o not_o be_v bare_o reckon_v as_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o in_o league_n with_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o reconciler_n of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v the_o subduer_v of_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n send_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v the_o restorer_n of_o his_o right_n and_o the_o hammer_n to_o beat_v in_o piece_n the_o usurper_n of_o they_o as_o a_o god_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v perfect_v the_o design_n his_o wisdom_n have_v lay_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o subdue_a satan_n he_o will_v be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o his_o instrument_n he_o say_v nor_o god_n shall_v bruise_v your_o troubler_n and_o heretic_n but_o satan_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o general_n prove_v the_o rout_n of_o the_o army_n since_o god_n as_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n have_v deliver_v his_o own_o he_o will_v perfect_v the_o victory_n and_o make_v they_o cease_v from_o bruise_v the_o heel_n of_o his_o spiritual_a seed_n 3._o divine_a evangelical_n truth_n shall_v be_v victorious_a no_o weapon_n form_v against_o it_o shall_v prosper_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v fall_v as_o low_o as_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o devil_n never_o yet_o bluster_v in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o meet_v at_o last_o with_o a_o disappointment_n his_o fall_n have_v be_v like_o lightning_n sudden_a certain_a vanish_v 4._o faith_n must_v look_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o foundation_n promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v bruise_v etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 2.15_o a_o promise_n that_o have_v vigour_n to_o nourish_v the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o stand_a cordial_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o promise_v all_o the_o rest_n have_v take_v their_o birth_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v design_v for_o those_o under_o the_o new_a and_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v and_o will_v be_v enjoy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a strengthen_n to_o faith_n to_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o wisdom_n from_o the_o threaten_v against_o the_o serpent_n in_o eden_n to_o the_o bruise_n he_o receive_v in_o calvary_n and_o the_o triumph_n over_o he_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n 5._o we_o be_v to_o confide_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o leave_v the_o season_n of_o its_o accomplishment_n to_o his_o wisdom_n he_o will_v bruise_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n therefore_o do_v not_o doubt_v it_o and_o short_o therefore_o wait_v for_o it_o short_o it_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v quick_o when_o you_o think_v it_o may_v be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o or_o short_o that_o be_v seasonable_o when_o satan_n rage_n be_v hot_a god_n be_v the_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o season_n of_o distribute_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o dart_v out_o his_o own_o glory_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o encourage_v our_o wait_a that_o it_o will_v be_v and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v short_o but_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v god_n short_o by_o our_o minute_n the_o apostle_n after_o this_o conclude_v with_o a_o comfortable_a prayer_n that_o since_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o temptation_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v learn_v yet_o he_o desire_v god_n who_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n will_v confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o since_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n his_o dear_a son_n and_o a_o mystery_n he_o have_v be_v chary_a of_o and_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o cabinet_n and_o now_o bring_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o now_o have_v publish_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o that_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v obey_v and_o conclude_v with_o a_o doxology_n a_o voice_n of_o praise_n to_o he_o who_o be_v only_o wise_a to_o effect_v his_o own_o purpose_n verse_n 25_o 26_o 27._o now_o to_o he_o that_o be_v of_o power_n to_o establish_v you_o according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o doxology_n be_v interlace_v with_o many_o comfort_n for_o the_o roman_n he_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o glory_n to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n power_n to_o establish_v the_o roman_n in_o grace_n which_o include_v his_o will._n this_o he_o prove_v from_o a_o divine_a testimony_n viz._n the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o preach_v by_o he_o which_o he_o commend_v by_o call_v it_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n and_o describe_v it_o for_o the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o adjunct_n the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o clearness_n of_o it_o under_o the_o new_a it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o former_a age_n and_o keep_v in_o silence_n not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o comparative_o and_o in_o part_n because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o limit_n of_o judea_n preach_v only_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o country_n to_o they_o he_o give_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o deal_v not_o so_o magnificent_o with_o any_o nation_n 20._o nation_n psal_n 147.19_o 20._o but_o now_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o spring_v with_o great_a majesty_n out_o of_o those_o narrow_a bound_n and_o spread_v its_o wing_n about_o the_o world_n this_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o declare_v first_o from_o the_o subject_n all_o nation_n 2._o from_o the_o principal_a efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n the_o prophetic_a scripture_n 4._o from_o the_o end_n of_o it_o loc_n gomarus_n in_o loc_n the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 1._o observe_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n bear_v a_o comfortable_a respect_n to_o believer_n power_n and_o wisdom_n be_v here_o mention_v as_o two_o prop_n of_o their_o faith_n his_o power_n here_o include_v his_o goodness_n power_n to_o help_v without_o will_n to_o assist_v be_v a_o dry_a chip_n the_o apostle_n mention_n not_o god_n power_n simple_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v no_o more_o comfort_n to_o man_n than_o it_o be_v to_o devil_n but_o
of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wisdom_n lessius_fw-la wind_n be_v fit_v to_o purify_v the_o air_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o putrefaction_n to_o carry_v the_o cloud_n to_o several_a part_n to_o refresh_v the_o parch_a earth_n and_o assist_v her_o fruit_n and_o also_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o commerce_n of_o one_o nation_n with_o another_o by_o navigation_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n psal_n 104.3_o 473._o 104.3_o daille_n melan_o part_n 2._o p._n 472_o 473._o river_n be_v appoint_v to_o bathe_v the_o ground_n and_o render_v it_o fresh_a and_o lively_a they_o fortify_v city_n be_v the_o limit_n of_o country_n serve_v for_o commerce_n they_o be_v the_o watring-pot_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o vessel_n for_o drink_v for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n god_n cut_v those_o channel_n for_o the_o wild_a ass_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n psal_n 104.10_o 12_o 13._o tree_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o habitation_n of_o bird_n shadow_n for_o the_o earth_n nourishment_n for_o the_o creature_n material_n for_o building_n and_o fuel_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o man_n against_o cold._n the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n have_v their_o use_n the_o winter_n make_v the_o juice_n retire_v into_o the_o earth_n fortify_v plant_n and_o fix_v their_o root_n it_o moisten_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v dry_v before_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n and_o cleanse_v and_o prepare_v it_o for_o a_o new_a fruitfulness_n the_o spring_n call_v out_o the_o sap_n in_o new_a leave_n and_o fruit_n the_o summer_n consume_v the_o superfluous_a moisture_n and_o produce_v nourishment_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n world_n daille_n melang_n part_n 1._o p._n 477_o etc._n etc._n the_o day_n and_o night_n have_v also_o their_o usefulness_n the_o day_n give_v life_n to_o labour_n and_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o motion_n and_o action_n psal_n 104.23_o the_o sun_n arise_v man_n go_v forth_o to_o his_o labour_n until_o the_o evening_n it_o warm_v the_o air_n and_o quicken_v nature_n without_o day_n the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o chaos_n a_o unseen_a beauty_n the_o night_n indeed_o cast_v a_o veil_n upon_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o draw_v the_o curtain_n from_o that_o of_o heaven_n though_o it_o darken_v below_o it_o make_v we_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n above_o and_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o tapestry_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o star_n hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o eminent_a light_n of_o the_o day_n it_o procure_v a_o truce_n from_o labour_n and_o refresh_v the_o body_n of_o creature_n by_o recruit_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v scatter_v by_o watch_v it_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n of_o life_n by_o a_o reparation_n of_o what_o be_v waste_v in_o the_o day_n it_o take_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o flower_n and_o plant_n but_o it_o wash_v their_o face_n with_o dew_n for_o a_o new_a appearance_n next_o morning_n the_o length_n of_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v not_o without_o a_o mark_n of_o wisdom_n be_v they_o of_o a_o great_a length_n as_o the_o length_n of_o a_o week_n or_o month_n the_o one_o will_v too_o much_o dry_v and_o the_o other_o too_o much_o moisten_v and_o for_o want_v of_o action_n the_o member_n will_v be_v stupefy_v the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o day_n and_o night_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o temper_v the_o travel_n and_o rest_n of_o creature_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o psal_n 74.16_o 17._o the_o day_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o night_n be_v thou_o thou_o have_v prepare_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v summer_n and_o winter_n i._n e._n they_o be_v of_o god_n frame_v not_o without_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o end_n hence_o let_v we_o ascend_v to_o the_o body_n of_o live_a creature_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v every_o member_n fit_v for_o use_n what_o a_o curiosity_n be_v there_o in_o every_o member_n every_o one_o fit_v to_o a_o particular_a use_n in_o their_o situation_n form_n temper_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a the_o eye_n to_o direct_v the_o ear_n to_o receive_v direction_n from_o other_o the_o hand_n to_o act_n the_o foot_n to_o move_v every_o creature_n have_v member_n fit_v for_o that_o element_n wherein_o it_o reside_v and_o in_o the_o body_n some_o part_n be_v appoint_v to_o change_v the_o food_n into_o blood_n other_o to_o refine_v it_o and_o other_o to_o distribute_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o several_a part_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o heart_n to_o mint_n vital_a spirit_n for_o preserve_a life_n and_o the_o brain_n to_o coin_v animal_n spirit_n for_o life_n and_o motion_n the_o lung_n to_o serve_v for_o the_o cool_a the_o heart_n which_o else_o will_v be_v parch_v as_o the_o ground_n in_o summer_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n by_o one_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o also_o without_o the_o will_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v a_o admirable_a evidence_n of_o divine_a skill_n in_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o body_n so_o that_o well_o may_v the_o psalmist_n cry_v out_o psal_n 139.14_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v but_o how_o much_o more_o of_o this_o divine_a perfection_n be_v see_v in_o the_o soul_n a_o nature_n furnish_v with_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n to_o judge_v of_o thing_n to_o gather_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v distant_a and_o to_o reason_n and_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o with_o a_o memory_n to_o treasure_n up_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a with_o a_o will_v to_o apply_v itself_o so_o ready_o to_o what_o the_o mind_n judge_v fit_a and_o comely_a and_o fly_v so_o speedy_o from_o what_o it_o judge_v ill_a and_o hurtful_a the_o whole_a world_n be_v a_o stage_n every_o creature_n in_o it_o have_v a_o part_n to_o act_v and_o a_o nature_n suit_v to_o that_o part_n and_o end_n it_o be_v design_v for_o and_o all_o concur_v in_o a_o joint_a language_n to_o publish_v the_o glory_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n they_o have_v a_o voice_n to_o proclaim_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 19.1_o 3._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o god_n skill_n in_o frame_v the_o creature_n so_o that_o upon_o man_n obedience_n they_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o upon_o man_n disobedience_n they_o can_v in_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o justice_n for_o the_o punish_n of_o offend_a creature_n 4._o four_o this_o wisdom_n be_v apparent_a in_o the_o link_a all_o these_o useful_a part_n together_o so_o that_o one_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o other_o for_o a_o common_a end_n all_o part_n be_v exact_o suit_v to_o one_o another_o and_o every_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o be_v of_o different_a nature_n as_o line_n distant_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o common_a centre_n the_o good_a and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o universe_n they_o be_v all_o joint_v together_o as_o the_o word_n translate_v frame_v 11.3_o frame_v heb._n 11.3_o signify_v knit_v by_o fit_a band_n and_o ligament_n to_o contribute_v mutual_a beauty_n strength_n and_o assistance_n to_o one_o another_o like_v so_o many_o link_n of_o a_o chain_n couple_v together_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o distance_n in_o place_n there_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o regard_n of_o connexion_n and_o end_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o whole_a hosea_n 2.21_o 22._o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n the_o heaven_n communicate_v their_o quality_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n convey_v they_o to_o the_o fruit_n she_o bear_v 17â—_n bear_v dalle_n 15._o serm._n p._n 17â—_n the_o air_n distribute_v light_a wind_z and_o rain_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n render_v to_o the_o air_n exhalation_n and_o vapour_n and_o all_o together_o charitable_o give_v to_o the_o plant_n and_o animal_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o nourishment_n and_o refreshment_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n animate_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n afford_v matter_n in_o part_n for_o the_o influence_n it_o receive_v from_o the_o region_n above_o live_v creature_n be_v maintain_v by_o nourishment_n nourishment_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v produce_v by_o mean_n of_o rain_n and_o heat_n matter_n for_o rain_n and_o dew_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sun_n by_o its_o motion_n distribute_v heat_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n to_o all_o part_n of_o
his_o power_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o other_o attribute_n that_o direct_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o his_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o his_o actual_a will._n no_o doubt_n but_o he_o can_v in_o a_o moment_n have_v produce_v that_o world_n which_o he_o take_v six_o day_n time_n to_o frame_v he_o can_v have_v drown_v the_o old_a world_n at_o once_o without_o prolong_v the_o time_n till_o the_o revolution_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n by_o any_o weakness_n but_o by_o the_o determination_n of_o his_o own_o will._n god_n do_v not_o do_v the_o hundred_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v but_o what_o be_v convenient_a to_o do_v according_a to_o the_o â—nd_n which_o he_o have_v propose_v to_o himself_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n can_v have_v ask_v legion_n of_o angel_n and_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n can_v have_v send_v they_o 53._o they_o matth._n 26_o 53._o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a every_o day_n if_o he_o please_v but_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v heal_v every_o d_o seize_v person_n in_o a_o moment_n but_o he_o do_v not_o as_o god_n can_v will_v more_o than_o he_o do_v actual_o will_n so_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v he_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v will_n he_o can_v will_v more_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v create_v more_o world_n if_o god_n have_v not_o ability_n to_o do_v more_o than_o he_o will_v do_v he_o then_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o actual_o have_v do_v and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o free_a but_o a_o natural_a and_o necessary_a agent_n which_o can_v be_v suppose_v of_o god_n 2._o this_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o action_n as_o he_o can_v produce_v numberless_a object_n above_o what_o he_o have_v produce_v so_o he_o can_v produce_v they_o more_o magnificent_o than_o he_o have_v make_v they_o as_o he_o never_o work_v to_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o power_n in_o regard_n of_o thing_n so_o neither_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o act_v for_o he_o never_o act_v so_o but_o he_o can_v act_v in_o a_o high_a and_o perfect_a manner_n 1._o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o independency_n of_o action_n he_o want_v no_o instrument_n to_o act_v when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o action_n but_o god_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o be_v but_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o be_v of_o any_o thing_n god_n can_v perfect_v his_o action_n without_o dependence_n on_o any_o thing_n 151._o thing_n suarez_n vol._n 1._o ac_fw-la deo_fw-la p._n 151._o and_o to_o be_v simple_o independent_a be_v to_o be_v simple_o infinite_a in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o power_n incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n though_o you_o conceive_v a_o creature_n in_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n can_v cease_v to_o be_v dependent_a but_o it_o must_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o independent_a be_v term_n repugnant_a to_o one_o another_o 2._o but_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o divine_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o ability_n to_o give_v high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o every_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v 82._o make_v becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 82._o as_o his_o power_n be_v infinite_a extensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o object_n he_o can_v bring_v into_o be_v so_o it_o be_v infinite_a intensiuè_fw-fr in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o operation_n and_o the_o endowment_n he_o can_v bestow_v upon_o they_o some_o thing_n indeed_o god_n do_v so_o perfect_a that_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 84._o they_o becan_n sum._n theol._n p._n 84._o as_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v unite_v more_o glorious_o than_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n can_v be_v confer_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a have_v a_o noble_a object_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n than_o god_n himself_o the_o infinite_a be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o can_v be_v confer_v upon_o a_o creature_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la this_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n he_o can_v be_v great_a because_o he_o be_v great_a nor_o better_o because_o he_o be_v best_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o than_o infinite_a but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v in_o the_o world_n he_o can_v have_v give_v they_o other_o manner_n of_o being_n than_o they_o have_v a_o human_a understanding_n may_v improve_v a_o thought_n or_o conclusion_n strengthen_v it_o with_o more_o and_o more_o force_n of_o reason_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o rich_a and_o rich_a elegancy_n of_o language_n why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a providence_n produce_v a_o world_n more_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a than_o this_o he_o that_o make_v a_o plain_a vessel_n can_v embellish_v it_o more_o engrave_v more_o figure_n upon_o it_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o can_v god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o with_o his_o work_n can_v not_o god_n have_v make_v this_o world_n of_o a_o large_a quantity_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o a_o great_a bulk_n and_o proportionable_a strength_n to_o influence_n a_o big_a world_n so_o that_o this_o world_n will_v have_v be_v to_o another_o that_o god_n may_v have_v make_v as_o a_o ball_n or_o a_o mount_n this_o sun_n as_o a_o star_n to_o another_o sun_n that_o he_o may_v have_v kindle_v he_o can_v have_v make_v every_o star_n a_o sun_n every_o spire_n of_o grass_n a_o star_n every_o grain_n of_o dust_n a_o flower_n every_o soul_n a_o angel_n and_o though_o the_o angel_n be_v perfect_a creature_n and_o unexpressible_o more_o glorious_a than_o a_o visible_a creature_n yet_o who_o can_v imagine_v god_n so_o confine_v that_o he_o can_v create_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n and_o endow_v those_o which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o excellency_n of_o a_o high_a rank_n than_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o their_o creation_n without_o question_n god_n may_v have_v give_v the_o mean_a creature_n more_o excellent_a endowment_n put_v they_o into_o another_o order_n of_o nature_n for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o more_o diffusive_a usefulness_n in_o the_o world_n what_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o prophet_n 2.15_o prophet_n mal_fw-fr 2.15_o in_o another_o case_n may_v be_v use_v in_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o spirit_n the_o capacity_n of_o every_o creature_n may_v have_v be_v enlarge_v by_o god_n for_o no_o work_n of_o he_o in_o the_o world_n do_v equal_a his_o power_n as_o nothing_o that_o he_o have_v frame_v do_v equal_a his_o wisdom_n the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o plant_n and_o flower_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o high_a form_n and_o high_a perfection_n than_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o bestow_v that_o perfection_n on_o one_o part_n of_o matter_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v on_o another_o part_n if_o god_n can_v make_v thing_n in_o a_o great_a perfection_n there_o must_v be_v some_o limitation_n of_o he_o he_o can_v be_v limit_v by_o another_o because_o nothing_o be_v superior_a to_o god_n if_o limit_v by_o himself_o that_o limitation_n be_v not_o from_o a_o want_n of_o power_n but_o a_o want_n of_o will._n he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o power_n raise_v stone_n to_o be_v child_n to_o abraham_n 3.9_o abraham_n matth._n 3.9_o he_o can_v alter_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o stone_n form_n they_o into_o human_a body_n dignify_v they_o with_o rational_a soul_n inspire_v those_o soul_n with_o such_o grace_n that_o may_v render_v they_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o for_o the_o more_o full_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o power_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o that_o though_o god_n can_v make_v every_o thing_n with_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n yet_o still_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o a_o finite_a be_v no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v infinite_a because_o no_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v god_n no_o creature_n can_v be_v so_o improve_v as_o to_o equal_v the_o goodness_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n 25._o god_n gamach_n in_o aquin._n tom_n 1._o qu._n 25._o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n but_o we_o may_v conceive_v a_o possibility_n of_o its_o be_v make_v more_o perfect_a in_o that_o rank_n of_o a_o creature_n than_o it_o be_v as_o we_o
a_o chain_n as_o a_o ravenous_a lion_n or_o a_o furious_a wild_a horse_n by_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n what_o remedy_n can_v be_v use_v by_o man_n against_o the_o activity_n of_o this_o unseen_a and_o swift_a spirit_n the_o world_n can_v not_o subsist_v under_o his_o malice_n he_o will_v practice_v the_o same_o thing_n upon_o all_o as_o he_o do_v upon_o job_n when_o he_o have_v get_v leave_n from_o his_o governor_n turn_v the_o sword_n of_o man_n into_o one_o another_o bowel_n send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o cattle_n intend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n raise_v wind_n to_o shake_v and_o tear_v our_o house_n upon_o our_o head_n daub_v our_o body_n with_o scab_n and_o boil_n and_o let_v all_o the_o humour_n in_o our_o blood_n loose_v upon_o we_o he_o that_o envy_v adam_n a_o paradise_n do_v envy_v we_o the_o pleasure_n of_o enjoy_v its_o outwork_n if_o we_o be_v not_o destroy_v by_o he_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o continue_a vexation_n by_o spectrums_n and_o apparition_n affright_v sound_n and_o noise_n as_o some_o think_v the_o egyptian_n do_v in_o that_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o will_v be_v always_o winnow_v we_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o winnow_v peter_n 22.31_o luke_n 22.31_o but_o god_n over-master_n his_o strength_n that_o he_o can_v move_v a_o hair_n breadth_n beyond_o his_o tedder_n not_o only_o he_o be_v unable_a to_o touch_v a_o upright_a job_n but_o to_o lay_v his_o finger_n upon_o one_o of_o the_o unbelieving_a gadarens_n forbid_v and_o filthy_a swine_n without_o special_a licence_n 8.31_o mat._n 8.31_o when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o one_o place_n he_o walk_v through_o dry_a place_n seek_v rest_n 11.24_o luke_n 11.24_o new_a object_n for_o his_o malicious_a design_n but_o find_v none_o till_o god_n let_v we_o loose_v the_o reins_o upon_o he_o for_o a_o new_a employment_n though_o satan_n power_n be_v great_a yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o tempt_v as_o much_o as_o his_o diabolical_a appetite_n will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v fit_a and_o the_o divine_a power_n temper_v the_o other_o active_a malice_n and_o give_v the_o creature_n victory_n where_o the_o enemy_n intend_v spoil_v and_o captivity_n how_o much_o strong_a be_v god_n than_o all_o the_o legion_n of_o hell_n 11.22_o luke_n 11.22_o as_o he_o that_o hold_v a_o strong_a man_n from_o effect_v his_o purpose_n testify_v more_o ability_n than_o his_o adversary_n how_o do_v he_o lock_v he_o up_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o a_o pound_n which_o he_o can_v leap_v over_o 20.3_o rev._n 20.3_o and_o this_o restraint_n be_v wrought_v partly_o by_o blind_a the_o devil_n in_o his_o design_n partly_o by_o deny_v he_o concourse_n to_o his_o motion_n as_o he_o hinder_v the_o active_a quality_n of_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o three_o child_n by_o withdraw_v his_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o his_o power_n be_v as_o necessary_a for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o for_o that_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n sometime_o he_o make_v he_o to_o confess_v he_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n as_o apollo_n oracle_n confess_v 4._o confess_v caeteâ—â—â—_n deos_fw-la aeâ—eos_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n grot._fw-la â—eâ—it_fw-la reâ—_n lib._n 4._o and_o though_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_a person_n he_o public_o own_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n mark_v 1.24_o to_o render_v he_o suspect_v by_o the_o people_n of_o have_v commerce_n with_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n yet_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n and_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o stop_v his_o mouth_n and_o impose_v silence_n upon_o he_o may_v be_v evidence_v and_o that_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o wind_n and_o wave_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 12.16_o job_n 12.16_o that_o the_o deceive_v and_o the_o deceiver_n be_v he_o wisdom_n to_o defeat_v and_o power_n to_o over-rule_v his_o most_o malicious_a design_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n 2._o in_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o men._n since_o the_o impetus_fw-la of_o original_a corruption_n run_v in_o the_o blood_n convey_v down_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o vein_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o universal_o diffuse_v in_o all_o mankind_n what_o wrack_n and_o havoc_n will_v it_o make_v in_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o suppress_v by_o this_o divine_a power_n which_o preside_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n man_n be_v so_o wretched_a by_o nature_n that_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v vile_a and_o pernicious_a can_v drop_v from_o he_o man_n drink_v iniquity_n like_o water_n 15.16_o job_n 15.16_o be_v by_o nature_n abominable_a and_o filthy_a he_o greedy_o swallow_v all_o matter_n for_o iniquity_n every_o thing_n suitable_a to_o the_o mire_n and_o poison_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o will_v sprout_v it_o out_o with_o all_o fierceness_n and_o insolence_n god_n himself_o give_v we_o the_o description_n of_o man_n nature_n gen._n 6.5_o that_o he_o have_v not_o one_o good_a imagination_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n rom._n 3.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o psalmist_n dilate_v and_o comment_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n this_o corruption_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o natural_a to_o all_o it_o be_v not_o more_o poisonous_a or_o more_o fierce_a in_o one_o man_n than_o in_o another_o the_o root_n of_o all_o man_n be_v the_o same_o all_o the_o branch_n therefore_o do_v equal_o possess_v the_o villainous_a nature_n of_o the_o root_n no_o child_n of_o adam_n can_v by_o natural_a descent_n be_v better_a than_o adam_n or_o have_v less_o of_o baseness_n and_o vileness_n and_o venom_n than_o adam_n how_o fruitful_a will_v this_o loathsome_a lake_n be_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o steam_n what_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n and_o headstrong_a fury_n will_v triumph_v in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v not_o interpose_v itself_o to_o lock_v down_o the_o floodgate_n of_o it_o what_o root_a up_o of_o humane_a society_n will_v there_o be_v how_o will_v the_o world_n be_v drench_v in_o blood_n the_o number_n of_o malefactor_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o apprehender_n and_o punisher_n how_o will_v the_o print_n of_o natural_a law_n be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n if_o god_n shall_v leave_v humane_a nature_n to_o itself_o who_o can_v read_v the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o verse_n without_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o villainy_n which_o follow_v upon_o god_n pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o malignity_n of_o their_o inward_a corruption_n have_v its_o natural_a course_n if_o god_n do_v not_o hold_v back_o the_o fury_n of_o man_n his_o garden_n will_v be_v overrun_v his_o vine_n root_v up_o the_o inclination_n of_o man_n will_v hurry_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o wickedness_n how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n that_o curb_v bridle_n or_o change_n as_o many_o headstrong_a horse_n at_o once_o and_o every_o minute_n as_o there_o be_v son_n of_o adam_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n 4._o psal_n 93.3_o 4._o the_o lord_n on_o high_a be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o do_v hush_a and_o pen_n in_o the_o turbulent_a passion_n of_o men._n 3._o in_o the_o order_n and_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o his_o own_o end_n that_o must_v be_v a_o omnipotent_a hand_n that_o grasp_v and_o contain_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o mean_a person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o most_o tower_a angel_n and_o turn_v they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o make_v they_o sometime_o ignorant_o sometime_o know_o concur_v to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n when_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v so_o numerous_a their_o thought_n so_o various_a and_o different_a from_o one_o another_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o key_n to_o those_o million_o of_o heart_n and_o with_o infinite_a power_n guide_v by_o as_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o draw_v they_o into_o what_o channel_n he_o please_v for_o the_o gain_v his_o own_o end_n though_o the_o jew_n have_v imbrue_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o their_o rage_n be_v yet_o reeking-hot_a against_o his_o follower_n god_n bridle_v their_o fury_n in_o the_o church_n infancy_n till_o it_o have_v get_v some_o strength_n and_o cast_v a_o terror_n
at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n that_o have_v their_o hand_n yet_o reek_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o master_n but_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o dare_v the_o power_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o jewish_a governor_n and_o be_v as_o confident_a in_o the_o council_n chamber_n as_o he_o have_v be_v cowardly_a in_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n etc._n hall_n act_n 4.9_o etc._n etc._n the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n triumph_v over_o the_o fearfulness_n of_o nature_n whence_o shall_v this_o ardour_n and_o zeal_n to_o propagate_v a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v already_o bear_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o people_n fury_n be_v but_o from_o a_o mighty_a power_n which_o change_v those_o hare_n into_o lion_n and_o strip_v they_o of_o their_o natural_a cowardice_n â—o_o clothe_v they_o with_o a_o divine_a courage_n make_v they_o in_o a_o moment_n both_o wise_a and_o magnanimous_a alienate_v they_o from_o any_o consultation_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o mighty_a rush_a wind_n they_o move_v up_o and_o down_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n as_o fish_n after_o a_o great_a clap_n of_o thunder_n be_v rouse_v and_o move_v more_o nimble_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n therefore_o that_o which_o do_v so_o fit_v they_o for_o this_o undertake_n be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o power_n from_o on_o high_a luke_n 24.49_o iii_o the_o divine_a power_n appear_v in_o the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v propagate_v 1._o by_o mean_n different_a from_o the_o method_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n as_o some_o religion_n have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o world_n mahomet_n horse_n have_v trample_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o man_n to_o imprint_v a_o alcoran_n in_o their_o brain_n and_o rob_v man_n of_o their_o good_n to_o plant_v their_o religion_n but_o the_o apostle_n bear_v not_o this_o doctrine_n through_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o sword_n they_o present_v a_o bodily_a death_n where_o they_o will_v bestow_v a_o immortal_a life_n they_o employ_v not_o troop_n of_o man_n in_o a_o warlike_a posture_n which_o have_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o spread_v they_o have_v no_o ambition_n to_o subdue_v man_n unto_o themselves_o but_o to_o god_n they_o covet_v not_o the_o possession_n of_o other_o design_v not_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o invade_v not_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n nor_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o people_n they_o rifle_v they_o not_o of_o their_o estate_n nor_o scare_v they_o into_o this_o religion_n by_o a_o fear_n of_o lose_v their_o worldly_a happiness_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v will_v natural_o drive_v they_o from_o a_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n rather_o than_o allure_v they_o to_o be_v proselyte_n to_o it_o their_o design_n be_v to_o change_v their_o heart_n not_o their_o government_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o love_n of_o a_o redeemer_n to_o remove_v that_o which_o will_v ruin_v their_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o to_o enslave_v they_o but_o ransom_v they_o they_o have_v a_o warfare_n but_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o they_o use_v no_o weapon_n but_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v other_o that_o have_v not_o gain_v conquest_n by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o stratagem_n of_o war_n have_v extend_v their_o opinion_n to_o other_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o the_o insinuation_n of_o eloquence_n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o little_a flourish_n in_o their_o tongue_n as_o edge_n upon_o their_o sword_n their_o preach_v be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n 2.4_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 2.4_o their_o presence_n be_v mean_a and_o their_o discourse_n without_o varnish_n their_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a a_o crucify_a christ_n a_o doctrine_n unlace_v ungarnisht_v untoothsom_a to_o the_o world_n but_o they_o have_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o mighty_a power_n for_o their_o companion_n in_o the_o work_n the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v viz._n the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n not_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 6.5_o come_v heb._n 6.5_o no_o less_o than_o a_o supernatural_a power_n can_v conduct_v they_o in_o this_o attempt_n with_o such_o weak_a method_n in_o humane_a appearance_n 2._o against_o all_o the_o force_n power_n and_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o division_n in_o the_o eastern_a empire_n and_o the_o feeble_a and_o consume_a state_n of_o the_o western_a contribute_v to_o mahomet_n success_n 57_o success_n dailâ—é_fw-fr 15._o serm._n p._n 57_o but_o never_o be_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o flourish_a condition_n learning_n eloquence_n wisdom_n strength_n be_v at_o the_o high_a pitch_n never_o be_v there_o a_o more_o diligent_a watch_n against_o any_o innovation_n never_o be_v that_o state_n govern_v by_o more_o severe_a and_o suspicious_a prince_n than_o at_o the_o time_n when_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n hold_v the_o ra_n no_o time_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o unfit_a for_o the_o entrance_n of_o a_o new_a doctrine_n than_o that_o age_n wherein_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v first_o publish_v never_o do_v any_o religion_n meet_v with_o that_o opposition_n from_o men._n idolatry_n have_v be_v often_o settle_v without_o any_o contest_v but_o this_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o fate_n with_o the_o institutor_n of_o it_o and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o itself_o and_o those_o that_o publish_v it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o any_o worldly_a prop_n but_o expose_v themselves_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o fury_n to_o the_o rack_n and_o torture_n of_o the_o strong_a power_n on_o earth_n it_o never_o set_v foot_n in_o any_o place_n but_o the_o country_n be_v in_o a_o uproar_n 19.28_o uproar_n act_n 19.28_o sword_n be_v draw_v to_o destroy_v it_o law_n make_v to_o suppress_v it_o prison_n provide_v for_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o fire_n kindle_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o executioner_n have_v a_o perpetual_a employment_n to_o stifle_v the_o progress_n of_o it_o rome_n in_o its_o conquest_n of_o country_n change_v not_o the_o religion_n rite_n and_o modes_n of_o their_o worship_n they_o alter_v their_o civil_a government_n but_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o many_o time_n join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o peculiar_a god_n and_o sometime_o imitate_v they_o at_o rome_n instead_o of_o abolish_n they_o in_o the_o city_n they_o have_v subdue_v but_o all_o their_o council_n be_v assemble_v and_o their_o force_n be_v bandy_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o that_o city_n that_o kind_o receive_v all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n hate_v this_o doctrine_n with_o a_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n it_o meet_v with_o reproach_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o fury_n from_o the_o potentate_n it_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o one_o as_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o persecute_v by_o the_o other_o as_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o mankind_n the_o one_o be_v afraid_a to_o lose_v their_o esteem_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o other_o to_o lose_v their_o authority_n by_o a_o sedition_n they_o think_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n will_v introduce_v the_o roman_n that_o have_v be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o earth_n fear_v intestine_a commotion_n and_o the_o fall_v asunder_o the_o link_n of_o their_o empire_n scarce_o any_o of_o their_o first_o emperor_n but_o have_v their_o sword_n die_v red_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o christian_n the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o lust_n the_o world_n with_o all_o its_o flattery_n the_o statesman_n with_o all_o their_o craft_n and_o the_o mighty_a with_o all_o their_o strength_n join_v together_o to_o extirpate_v it_o though_o many_o member_n be_v take_v off_o by_o the_o fire_n yet_o the_o church_n not_o only_o live_v but_o flourish_v in_o the_o furnace_n convert_v be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n and_o the_o flame_n which_o consume_v their_o body_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o fire_v man_n heart_n with_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o instead_o of_o be_v extinguish_v the_o doctrine_n shine_v more_o bright_a and_o multiply_v under_o the_o sickle_n that_o be_v employ_v to_o cut_v it_o down_o god_n order_v every_o circumstance_n so_o both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o publish_v it_o the_o mean_n whereby_o and_o the_o time_n when_o that_o nothing_o but_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v in_o it_o without_o any_o thing_n to_o dim_v and_o darken_v it_o iv_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v conspicuous_a in_o the_o great_a success_n it_o have_v under_o all_o these_o difficulty_n multitude_n be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o
easy_o be_v cure_v than_o when_o it_o become_v chronical_a and_o inveterate_a the_o strength_n of_o a_o disease_n or_o the_o complication_n of_o many_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o medicine_n that_o tame_v and_o expel_v it_o what_o power_n be_v that_o which_o have_v make_v man_n stoop_v when_o natural_a habit_n have_v be_v grow_v giant_n by_o custom_n when_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o nature_n have_v engender_v a_o multitude_n of_o worm_n when_o the_o ulcer_n be_v many_o and_o deplorable_a when_o many_o cord_n wherewith_o god_n will_v have_v bind_v the_o sinner_n have_v be_v break_v and_o like_a samson_n the_o wicked_a heart_n have_v glory_v in_o its_o strength_n and_o grow_v more_o proud_a that_o it_o have_v stand_v like_o a_o strong_a fort_n against_o those_o battery_n under_o which_o other_o have_v fall_v flat_a every_o proud_a thought_n every_o evil_a habit_n captivate_v serve_v for_o matter_n of_o triumph_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 10.5_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o what_o resistance_n will_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o make_v when_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o hold_v the_o faculty_n under_o its_o dominion_n and_o intercept_v its_o operation_n so_o many_o customary_a habit_n so_o many_o old_a nature_n so_o many_o different_a strength_n add_v to_o nature_n every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v as_o a_o barricado_n against_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o error_n the_o understanding_n be_v possess_v with_o think_v the_o gospel_n folly_n all_o the_o vice_n the_o will_n be_v fill_v with_o count_v it_o the_o fetter_n and_o band._n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o be_v think_v a_o fool_n nothing_o so_o contrary_a to_o man_n as_o to_o enter_v into_o slavery_n it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n to_o plant_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o a_o heart_n guide_v by_o many_o principle_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o bias_v by_o a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n against_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o nature_n render_v a_o man_n too_o feeble_a and_o indispose_v and_o custom_n render_v a_o man_n more_o weak_a and_o unwilling_a to_o change_v his_o hue_n 13.23_o hue_n jer._n 13.23_o to_o dispossess_v man_n then_o of_o his_o self-esteem_a and_o self-excellency_n to_o make_v room_n for_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v none_o but_o for_o sin_n as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o himself_o to_o hurl_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o nature_n to_o make_v stout_a imagination_n stoop_v to_o the_o cross_n to_o make_v desire_n of_o self-advancement_n sink_v under_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o a_o overrule_a design_n for_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o but_o a_o outstretched_n aâ—m_n wield_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v just_a before_o fill_v with_o a_o contempt_n of_o he_o to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o power_n a_o eye_n to_o his_o glory_n admire_v thought_n of_o his_o wisdom_n a_o faith_n in_o his_o truth_n that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o all_o his_o perfection_n than_o he_o have_v of_o a_o creature_n to_o have_v a_o hatred_n of_o his_o habitual_a lust_n that_o have_v bring_v he_o in_o much_o sensitive_a pleasure_n to_o loathe_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o love_v they_o to_o cherish_v the_o duty_n he_o hate_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v before_o so_o hearty_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o satan_n and_o self_n to_o chase_v the_o act_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o member_n and_o the_o please_a thought_n of_o sin_n from_o his_o mind_n to_o make_v a_o stout_a wretch_n willing_o fall_v down_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o adore_v that_o saviour_n who_o before_o he_o outdare_v be_v a_o triumphant_a act_n of_o infinite_a power_n that_o can_v subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o and_o break_v those_o multitude_n of_o lock_n and_o bolt_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o 3._o against_o a_o multitude_n of_o temptation_n and_o interest_n the_o temptation_n rich_a man_n have_v in_o this_o world_n be_v so_o numerous_a and_o strong_a that_o the_o entrance_n of_o one_o of_o they_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o impossible_a thing_n with_o man_n and_o procurable_a only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 26._o god_n luke_n 18.24_o 25_o 26._o the_o divine_a strength_n only_o can_v separate_v the_o world_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o world_n there_o must_v be_v a_o incomprehensible_a power_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o devil_n that_o have_v so_o long_o so_o strong_a a_o foot_n in_o the_o affection_n to_o render_v the_o soil_n he_o have_v sow_o with_o so_o many_o tare_n and_o weed_n capable_a of_o good_a grain_n to_o make_v spirit_n that_o have_v find_v the_o sweetness_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n wrap_v up_o all_o their_o happiness_n in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o bend_v down_o but_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o earth_n and_o mud_n to_o be_v loosen_v from_o those_o belove_a cord_n to_o disrelish_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o crucify_a christ_n i_o say_v this_o must_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n show_v no_o less_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o irresistible_a force_n use_v in_o it_o but_o a_o agreeable_a sweetness_n the_o power_n be_v so_o efficacious_a that_o nothing_o can_v vanquish_v it_o and_o so_o sweet_a that_o none_o do_v ever_o complain_v of_o it_o the_o almighty_a virtue_n display_v itself_o invincible_o yet_o without_o constraint_n compel_v the_o will_n without_o offer_v violence_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v will_v not_o force_v it_o but_o change_v it_o not_o drag_v it_o but_o draw_v it_o make_v it_o will_v where_o before_o it_o nill_v remove_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n without_o invade_v the_o create_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o the_o faculty_n not_o work_v in_o we_o against_o the_o physical_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n but_o work_v to_o will_n 2.13_o will_n phil._n 2.13_o this_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v creation_n resurrection_n to_o show_v its_o irresistible_a power_n it_o be_v call_v illumination_n persuasion_n draw_v to_o show_v the_o suitableness_n of_o its_o efficacy_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humane_a faculty_n it_o be_v a_o draw_n with_o cord_n which_o testify_v a_o invincible_a strength_n but_o with_o cord_n of_o love_n which_o testify_v a_o delightful_a conquest_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o powerful_a than_o sweet_a or_o more_o sweet_a than_o powerful_a it_o be_v no_o mean_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o twist_v together_o victory_n and_o pleasure_n to_o give_v a_o blow_n as_o delightful_a as_o strong_a as_o please_v to_o the_o sufferer_n as_o it_o be_v sharp_a to_o the_o sinner_n ii_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o application_n of_o redemption_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o pardon_v a_o sinner_n 1._o in_o the_o pardon_n itself_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n or_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v patient_a be_v because_o he_o will_v show_v his_o power_n 9.22_o power_n rom._n 9.22_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o magnanimity_n to_o pass_v by_o injury_n as_o weak_a stomach_n can_v concoct_v the_o tough_a food_n so_o weak_a mind_n can_v digest_v the_o hard_a injury_n he_o that_o pass_v over_o a_o wrong_n be_v superior_a to_o his_o adversary_n that_o do_v it_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o name_n as_o merciful_a he_o speak_v first_o of_o himself_o as_o powerful_a exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n god_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o strong_a lord_n jehovah_n the_o strong_a jehovah_n let_v the_o power_n of_o my_o lord_n be_v great_a say_v moses_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n people_n numb_a 14.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v exalt_v sept._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n jigdal_n be_v write_v with_o a_o great_a jod_n or_o a_o jod_a above_o the_o other_o letter_n the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v be_v advance_v beyond_o a_o ordinary_a strain_n beyond_o the_o creative_a strength_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o creature_n in_o this_o power_n over_o himself_o in_o creation_n not_o himself_o but_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o power_n in_o that_o no_o attribute_n of_o his_o nature_n can_v article_n against_o his_o design_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o many_o overture_n make_v to_o he_o and_o refuse_v by_o he_o god_n exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o for_o the_o sinner_n have_v dishonour_v god_n provoke_v his_o
justice_n abuse_v his_o goodness_n do_v injury_n to_o all_o those_o attribute_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o relief_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o creation_n nothing_o be_v uncapable_a of_o disoblige_v god_n from_o bring_v it_o into_o be_v the_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o adam_n body_n nee_v only_o the_o extrinsic_a power_n of_o god_n to_o form_v it_o into_o a_o man_n and_o inspire_v it_o with_o a_o live_a soul_n it_o have_v not_o render_v itself_o obnoxious_a to_o divine_a justice_n nor_o be_v capable_a to_o excite_v any_o dispute_n between_o his_o perfection_n but_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o death_n thereby_o there_o be_v a_o resistance_n in_o justice_n to_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o man_n god_n be_v to_o exercise_v a_o power_n over_o himself_o to_o answer_v his_o justice_n and_o pardon_v the_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o a_o power_n over_o the_o creature_n to_o reduce_v the_o runaway_n and_o rebel_n unless_o we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o god_n power_n the_o infiniteness_n of_o our_o gild_n will_v weigh_v we_o down_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o only_o that_o we_o have_v a_o mighty_a gild_n to_o press_v we_o but_o a_o mighty_a god_n to_o relieve_v we_o in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o his_o be_v our_o righteousness_n he_o be_v our_o strength_n in_o the_o lord_n have_v i_o righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45.24_o 2._o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pardon_n when_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v wound_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o its_o iniquity_n have_v stare_v it_o in_o the_o face_n the_o raise_v the_o soul_n from_o a_o despair_a condition_n and_o lift_v it_o above_o those_o water_n which_o terrify_v it_o to_o cast_v the_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n into_o a_o heart_n cover_v with_o more_o than_o a_o egyptian_a darkness_n be_v a_o act_n of_o his_o infinite_a and_o create_a power_n isai_n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n peace_n man_n may_v wear_v out_o their_o lip_n with_o number_v up_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o argument_n of_o peace_n but_o all_o will_v signify_v no_o more_o without_o a_o creative_a power_n than_o if_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n shall_v call_v to_o that_o white_a upon_o the_o wall_n to_o shine_v as_o splendid_o as_o the_o sun_n god_n only_o can_v create_v jerusalem_n and_o every_o child_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_v 65.18_o rejoice_v isai_n 65.18_o a_o man_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o apply_v to_o himself_o any_o word_n of_o comfort_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o and_o turn_v the_o proposal_n of_o the_o word_n into_o gracious_a affection_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o restore_v the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n be_v in_o david_n judgement_n a_o act_n of_o sovereign_a power_n equal_a to_o that_o of_o create_v a_o clean_a heart_n psal_n 51.10_o 12._o alas_o it_o be_v a_o state_n like_o to_o that_o of_o death_n as_o infinite_a power_n can_v only_o raise_v from_o natural_a death_n so_o from_o a_o spiritual_a death_n also_o from_o a_o comfortless_a death_n in_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v life_n in_o the_o want_n of_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v death_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v so_o place_v light_n in_o the_o sun_n that_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o torch_n upon_o earth_n kindle_v together_o can_v make_v it_o day_n if_o that_o do_v not_o rise_v so_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v not_o competent_a surgeon_n for_o a_o wound_a spirit_n the_o cure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a ulcer_n and_o the_o pour_v in_o balm_n be_v a_o act_n of_o sovereign_n creative_a power_n it_o be_v more_o visible_a in_o silence_v a_o tempestuous_a conscience_n than_o the_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o still_a the_o stormy_a wind_n and_o the_o roar_a wave_n as_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o gild_n of_o sin_n so_o none_o but_o infinite_a power_n can_v remove_v the_o despair_v sense_n of_o it_o iii_o this_o power_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o preserve_a grace_n as_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a creation_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n in_o a_o continue_a regeneration_n to_o keep_v a_o nation_n under_o the_o yoke_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o same_o power_n that_o subdue_v it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o strengthen_v man_n in_o suffer_v against_o the_o fury_n of_o hell_n 1.13_o hell_n colos_n 1.13_o it_o be_v this_o that_o keep_v they_o from_o fall_v against_o the_o force_n of_o hell_n the_o father_n hand_n john_n 10.29_o his_o strength_n abate_v and_o moderate_v the_o violence_n of_o temptation_n his_o staff_n sustain_v his_o people_n under_o they_o he_o may_v defeat_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o bruise_v he_o under_o a_o believer_n foot_n the_o counterworking_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o fallacy_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o roving_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v ability_n quick_o to_o stifle_v and_o extinguish_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v not_o maintain_v by_o that_o powerful_a blast_n that_o first_o inbreathe_v it_o no_o less_o power_n be_v see_v in_o perfect_v it_o than_o be_v in_o plant_v it_o 1.3_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o no_o less_o in_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n than_o in_o engraft_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n 2_o thess_n 1.11_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v the_o necessity_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o in_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o firâ—t_o infusion_n when_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o those_o term_n of_o a_o greatness_n or_o hyperbole_n of_o power_n his_o mighty_a power_n or_o the_o power_n of_o he_o may_v ephes_n 1.19_o the_o salvation_n he_o bestow_v and_o the_o strength_n whereby_o he_o effect_n it_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o prophet_n song_n isai_n 12.2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o salvation_n and_o indeed_o god_n do_v more_o magnify_v his_o power_n in_o continue_v a_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n a_o weak_a and_o half-rigged_a vessel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o sand_n whereon_o it_o may_v split_v so_o many_o rock_n whereon_o it_o may_v dash_v so_o many_o corruption_n within_o and_o so_o many_o temptation_n without_o than_o if_o he_o do_v immediate_o transport_v he_o into_o heaven_n and_o clothe_v he_o with_o a_o perfect_o sanctify_a nature_n to_o conclude_v what_o be_v there_o then_o in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o notice_n of_o divine_a power_n every_o creature_n afford_v we_o the_o lesson_n all_o act_n of_o divine_a government_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o look_v into_o the_o word_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o propagation_n instruct_v we_o in_o it_o your_o change_v nature_n your_o pardon_v gild_n your_o shine_v comfort_n your_o quell_v corruption_n the_o stand_n of_o your_o stagger_a grace_n be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v a_o sense_n and_o prevent_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o this_o great_a attribute_n so_o necessary_a for_o your_o support_n and_o conduce_v so_o much_o to_o your_o comfort_n use_v i._o of_o information_n and_o instruction_n 1._o if_o incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o divine_a nature_n because_o the_o act_n of_o power_n proper_a to_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o this_o perfection_n of_o omnipotence_n do_v unquestionable_o pertain_v to_o the_o deity_n and_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a property_n and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n he_o therefore_o to_o who_o this_o attribute_n be_v ascribe_v be_v essential_o god_n this_o be_v challenge_v by_o christ_n in_o conjunction_n with_o eternity_n revel_v 1.8_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a this_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o he_o who_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o by_o the_o essential_a title_n of_o the_o godhead_n part_n of_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o verse_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o person_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o person_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o now_o live_v vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n who_o can_v never_o come_v under_o that_o denomination_n of_o have_v be_v dead_a be_v therefore_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o title_n he_o have_v the_o same_o deity_n and_o though_o his_o omnipotence_n be_v only_o positive_o assert_v v._o 8._o yet_o his_o eternity_n be_v assert_v v._o 11_o 17._o it_o infer_v
1_o cor._n 1.9_o be_v he_o the_o instrumental_a or_o principal_a cause_n of_o our_o effectual_a vocation_n and_o can_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o put_v paul_n into_o the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o invest_v he_o with_o that_o dignity_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.3_o and_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v through_o god_n as_o well_o as_o of_o he_o must_v he_o be_v count_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o creation_n counsel_n and_o judgement_n 11.36_o judgement_n rom._n 11.36_o when_o we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n through_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.13_o or_o keep_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o no_o more_o dignity_n in_o such_o act_n than_o instrument_n nor_o do_v the_o gain_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o person_n make_v he_o a_o mere_a instrument_n or_o inferior_a as_o when_o a_o man_n gain_v his_o right_n in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n against_o his_o adversary_n by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o judge_n inferior_a to_o the_o suppliant_a if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n in_o creation_n it_o must_v be_v a_o create_v or_o uncreated_a instrument_n if_o create_v it_o can_v not_o be_v true_a what_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o since_o himself_o the_o principal_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o if_o uncreated_a he_o be_v god_n and_o so_o act_v by_o a_o divine_a omnipotency_n which_o surmount_v a_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o indeed_o a_o instrument_n be_v impossible_a in_o creation_n since_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o a_o act_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n do_v we_o need_v any_o organ_n to_o a_o act_n of_o volition_n the_o efficacious_a will_n of_o the_o creator_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o world_n with_o its_o particular_a member_n and_o exact_a harmony_n it_o be_v form_v by_o a_o word_n and_o establish_v by_o a_o command_n 33.9_o command_n psal_n 33.9_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o creation_n stand_v up_o at_o the_o precept_n of_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v the_o son_n a_o partial_a cause_n as_o when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o build_v a_o house_n one_o work_n one_o part_n and_o another_o frame_v another_o part_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n goodness_n power_n wisdom_n not_o a_o extrinsic_a but_o a_o connatural_a instrument_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v illustrate_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o heat_n so_o god_n create_v the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n or_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o exact_a image_n of_o his_o person_n which_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o make_v the_o world_n by_o he_o 4._o he_o heb._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o show_v that_o he_o act_v not_o as_o a_o instrument_n but_o one_o in_o essential_a conjunction_n with_o he_o as_o light_n and_o brightness_n with_o the_o sun_n but_o suppose_v he_o do_v make_v the_o world_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o instrument_n he_o be_v then_o before_o the_o world_n not_o bound_v by_o time_n and_o eternity_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v belong_v to_o a_o be_v without_o omnipotency_n he_o be_v the_o end_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o creature_n 1.16_o creature_n colos_n 1.16_o not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o give_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sea_n into_o who_o glory_n they_o run_v and_o dissolve_v themselves_o which_o consist_v not_o with_o the_o meaness_n of_o a_o instrument_n 2._o as_o creation_n so_o preservation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o colos_n 1.17_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v as_o he_o precede_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternity_n so_o he_o establish_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o omnipotency_n and_o fix_v they_o in_o their_o several_a centre_n that_o they_o sink_v not_o into_o that_o nothing_o from_o whence_o he_o fetch_v they_o by_o he_o they_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a being_n and_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o order_n he_o first_o appoint_v that_o power_n of_o his_o which_z extract_v they_o from_o insensible_a nothing_o uphold_v they_o in_o their_o several_a being_n with_o the_o same_o facility_n as_o he_o speak_v be_v into_o they_o even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n 3._o power_n heb._n 1_o 3._o and_o by_o one_o creative_a continue_a voice_n call_v all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o period_n of_o the_o world_n 41.4_o world_n isai_n 41.4_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v in_o their_o several_a season_n it_o be_v by_o he_o king_n reign_v and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o government_n all_o which_o be_v act_n of_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3._o resurrection_n be_v also_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o body_n crumble_v to_o dust_n and_o that_o dust_n blow_v to_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v gather_v in_o its_o distinct_a part_n and_o new_o form_v for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o infinite_a arm._n this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o more_o change_v the_o vileness_n of_o a_o earthly_a body_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o heavenly_a one_o a_o dusty_a flesh_n into_o a_o spiritual_a body_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o power_n invincible_a to_o which_o all_o thing_n can_v but_o stoop_v for_o it_o be_v by_o such_o a_o operation_n which_o testify_v a_o ability_n to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 3.21_o himself_o phil._n 3.21_o especial_o when_o he_o work_v it_o with_o the_o same_o ease_n as_o he_o do_v the_o creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o voice_n john_n 5.28_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o speak_v they_o into_o a_o restore_a life_n from_o insensible_a dust_n as_o he_o do_v into_o be_v from_o a_o empty_a nothing_o the_o great_a act_n of_o power_n be_v own_a to_o belong_v to_o creation_n preservation_n resurrection_n omnipotence_n therefore_o be_v his_o right_n and_o therefore_o a_o deity_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o that_o inherit_v a_o perfection_n essential_a to_o none_o but_o god_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v entrust_v in_o or_o manage_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n the_o horn_n of_o salvation_n so_o zachariah_n sing_v of_o he_o luke_n 1.69_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o mighty_a find_v out_o upon_o who_o god_n can_v have_v lay_v our_o help_n 89.19_o help_n psal_n 89.19_o no_o reason_n therefore_o to_o doubt_v his_o ability_n to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o creation_n preservation_n and_o resurrection_n in_o his_o hand_n his_o promise_n must_v be_v accomplish_v since_o nothing_o can_v resist_v he_o he_o have_v power_n to_o fulfil_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o final_a issue_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a by_o his_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o deliverance_n of_o his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n for_o it_o be_v his_o arm_n 1_o cor._n 10._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o charge_n of_o mediator_n to_o expiate_v sin_n vanquish_v hell_n form_n a_o church_n conduct_n and_o perfect_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v by_o a_o person_n of_o less_o ability_n than_o infinite_a let_v this_o almightiness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o bottom_n wherein_o to_o cast_v and_o fix_v the_o anchor_n of_o our_o hope_n 2._o information_n hence_o may_v be_v infer_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o a_o bird_n over_o her_o egg_n be_v that_o rude_a and_o unshape_a mass_n hatch_v into_o a_o comely_a world_n signify_v world_n gen._n 1.2_o so_o the_o word_n move_v proper_o signify_v the_o star_n or_o perhaps_o the_o angel_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o garnish_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o their_o comeliness_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o upper_a world_n by_o this_o spirit_n by_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v garnish_v the_o heaven_n to_o this_o spirit_n job_n ascribe_v the_o formation_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n resurrection_n another_o work_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o rom._n 8.11_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n
god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o to_o stand_v rom._n 14.4_o 5._o from_o this_o attribute_n of_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o low_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o deplorable_a the_o condition_n never_o so_o desperate_a that_o power_n that_o create_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v raise_v the_o body_n of_o man_n can_v create_v a_o happy_a state_n for_o the_o church_n and_o raise_v she_o from_o a_o overwhelm_a grave_n though_o the_o enemy_n trample_v upon_o she_o they_o can_v upon_o the_o arm_n that_o hold_v she_o which_o by_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o it_o can_v lift_v she_o up_o above_o the_o head_n of_o her_o adversary_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o thunder_n of_o that_o power_n that_o none_o can_v understand_v by_o the_o blast_n of_o god_n they_o perish_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o nostril_n they_o be_v consume_v job_n 4.9_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n if_o once_o he_o draw_v his_o hand_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n all_o must_v fly_v before_o he_o or_o sink_v under_o he_o 74.11_o he_o psal_n 74.11_o and_o when_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v his_o own_o arm_n sustain_v he_o and_o bring_v salvation_n 63.5_o salvation_n isa_n 63.5_o and_o his_o fury_n do_v uphold_v he_o what_o if_o the_o church_n totter_v under_o the_o undermine_n of_o hell_n what_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sad_a heart_n and_o wet_a eye_n in_o what_o a_o little_a moment_n can_v he_o make_v the_o night_n turn_v into_o day_n and_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o death_n in_o shushan_n triumph_n over_o the_o neck_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o march_v in_o one_o hour_n with_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o expect_v the_o last_o hour_n rope_n about_o their_o neck_n esth_n 9.1.5_o if_o israel_n be_v pursue_v by_o pharaoh_n the_o sea_n shall_v open_v its_o arm_n to_o protect_v they_o if_o they_o be_v thirsty_a a_o rock_n shall_v spout_v out_o water_n to_o refresh_v they_o if_o they_o be_v hungry_a heaven_n shall_v be_v their_o granary_n for_o manna_n if_o jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v and_o have_v not_o force_n enough_o to_o encounter_v senacherib_n a_o angel_n shall_v turn_v the_o camp_n into_o a_o aceldema_n a_o field_n of_o blood_n his_o people_n shall_v not_o want_v deliverance_n till_o god_n want_v a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o their_o security_n he_o be_v more_o jealous_a of_o his_o power_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v of_o her_o safety_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v want_v other_o argument_n to_o press_v he_o we_o may_v implore_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n for_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o motive_n to_o he_o to_o save_v it_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o illustration_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 106.8_o who_o can_v grapple_v with_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o that_o god_n who_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o zealous_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n take_v such_o opportunity_n to_o deliver_v wherein_o his_o almightiness_n may_v be_v most_o conspicuous_a and_o his_o counsel_n most_o admirable_a he_o awaken_v not_o himself_o to_o deliver_v israel_n till_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n nor_o to_o rescue_v the_o three_o child_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nor_o daniel_n till_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den._n it_o be_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o strength_n be_v perfect_v not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o addition_n of_o perfectness_n to_o it_o but_o in_o a_o way_n of_o manifestation_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o enlighten_v the_o world_n not_o that_o the_o sun_n receive_v a_o increase_n of_o light_n by_o the_o dart_a of_o his_o beam_n but_o discover_v his_o glory_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o man_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o occasion_n the_o world_n will_v not_o regard_v the_o mightiness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v what_o power_n be_v in_o he_o it_o traverse_n the_o stage_n in_o its_o fullness_n and_o liveliness_n upon_o such_o occasion_n when_o the_o enemy_n be_v strong_a and_o their_o strength_n edge_v with_o a_o intense_a hatred_n and_o but_o little_a time_n between_o the_o contrivance_n and_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o the_o low_a distress_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a scene_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o attribute_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n omnipotence_n and_o the_o church_n security_n be_v so_o strait_o link_v together_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o god_n and_o ought_v never_o to_o be_v forget_v by_o we_o that_o in_o this_o mountain_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v rest_v 25.10_o rest_v isa_n 25.10_o that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v abide_v and_o moab_n shall_v be_v tread_v under_o he_o even_o as_o straw_n be_v tread_v down_o for_o the_o dunghill_n and_o the_o plague_n of_o babylon_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n death_n and_o mourning_n and_o famine_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o judge_v she_o rev._n 18.8_o use_v iii_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o exhortation_n 1._o meditate_v on_o this_o power_n of_o god_n and_o press_v it_o often_o upon_o your_o mind_n we_o conclude_v many_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o we_o do_v not_o practical_o suck_v the_o comfort_n of_o for_o want_v of_o deep_a thought_n of_o it_o and_o frequent_a inspection_n into_o it_o we_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o distrust_v he_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o powerful_a yet_o fear_v the_o motion_n of_o every_o straw_n many_o truth_n though_o assent_v to_o in_o our_o understanding_n be_v keep_v under_o hatch_n by_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o have_v not_o their_o due_a influence_n because_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o open_a air_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o meditation_n if_o we_o will_v but_o search_v our_o heart_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n we_o often_o doubt_v of_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o ahaz_n and_o his_o subject_n tremble_v at_o the_o combination_n of_o the_o syrian_a and_o israelitish_n king_n against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n god_n send_v his_o prophet_n with_o commission_n to_o work_v a_o miraculous_a sign_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n to_o rear_v up_o his_o faint_a heart_n and_o when_o he_o refuse_v to_o ask_v a_o sign_n out_o of_o diffidence_n of_o that_o almighty_a power_n the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o master_n 13._o master_n isa_n 7.12_o 13._o moses_n so_o great_a a_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v overtake_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o unbelief_n after_o all_o the_o experiment_n of_o god_n miraculous_a act_n in_o egypt_n the_o answer_n god_n give_v he_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v at_o the_o core_n be_v the_o lord_n hand_n wax_v short_a numb_a 11.23_o for_o want_v of_o actuate_v thought_n of_o this_o we_o be_v many_o time_n turn_v from_o our_o know_a duty_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o creature_n as_o though_o man_n have_v more_o power_n to_o dismay_v we_o than_o god_n have_v to_o support_v we_o in_o his_o command_a way_n the_o belief_n of_o god_n power_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o step_n to_o all_o religion_n without_o settle_a thought_n of_o it_o we_o can_v pray_v lively_a and_o believe_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o mercy_n we_o want_v or_o the_o avert_n the_o evil_n we_o fear_v we_o shall_v not_o love_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v he_o have_v a_o power_n to_o bless_v we_o nor_o fear_v he_o unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o power_n to_o punish_v we_o the_o frequent_a thought_n of_o this_o will_v render_v our_o faith_n more_o stable_a and_o our_o hope_n more_o steadfast_a it_o will_v make_v we_o more_o feeble_a to_o sin_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o obey_v when_o the_o virgin_n stagger_v at_o the_o message_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v a_o son_n he_o in_o his_o answer_n turn_v she_o to_o the_o creative_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o allusion_n to_o the_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o bring_v a_o comely_a world_n out_o of_o a_o confuse_a mass_n be_v it_o hard_o for_o god_n to_o make_v a_o virgin_n conceive_v a_o son_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n why_o do_v he_o reveal_v himself_o so_o often_o under_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a and_o press_v it_o upon_o we_o but_o
a_o low_a measure_n much_o more_o will_v he_o love_v it_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n because_o than_o his_o image_n be_v more_o illustrious_a and_o beautiful_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o lively_a lineament_n of_o his_o own_o infinite_a purity_n perfection_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v more_o lovely_a and_o amiable_a than_o imperfection_n in_o any_o state_n and_o the_o near_o any_o thing_n arrive_v to_o perfection_n the_o further_a be_v those_o thing_n separate_v from_o it_o which_o may_v cool_v a_o affection_n to_o it_o a_o increase_n in_o holiness_n be_v attend_v with_o a_o manifestation_n of_o his_o love_n joh._n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v behind_o hand_n with_o the_o creature_n in_o kindness_n he_o love_v a_o holy_a man_n for_o some_o resemblance_n to_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o abound_v in_o sanctify_a disposition_n suitable_a to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o savour_n the_o more_o we_o resemble_v the_o original_a the_o more_o shall_v we_o enjoy_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o original_a as_o any_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a likeness_n they_o partake_v more_o of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n 5._o exhortation_n let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o holy_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n in_o all_o our_o religious_a approach_n to_o god_n psal_n 93.5_o holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o lord_n for_o ever_o this_o attribute_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o deep_a and_o reverential_a respect_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n render_v why_o we_o shall_v worship_v at_o his_o footstool_n in_o the_o low_a posture_n of_o humility_n prostrate_a before_o he_o because_o he_o be_v holy_a 99.5_o holy_a psal_n 99.5_o shoe_n must_v be_v put_v off_o from_o our_o foot_n exod._n 3.5_o that_o be_v lust_n from_o our_o affection_n every_o thing_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v clog_v and_o bemire_v with_o as_o the_o shoe_n be_v with_o dirt_n he_o be_v not_o willing_a we_o shall_v offer_v to_o he_o a_o impure_a soul_n mire_v heart_n rot_a carcase_n putrify_v in_o vice_n rot_v in_o iniquity_n our_o service_n be_v to_o be_v as_o free_v from_o profaneness_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sickliness_n or_o any_o blemish_n whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o purity_n be_v abhor_v by_o he_o and_o unlovely_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o can_v meet_v with_o no_o other_o success_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o disdainful_a turn_n away_o both_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o ear_n 1.15_o ear_n isa_n 1.15_o since_o he_o be_v a_o immense_a purity_n he_o will_v reject_v from_o his_o presence_n and_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o conformable_a to_o he_o as_o light_n chase_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o if_o we_o stretch_v out_o our_o hand_n towards_o he_o we_o must_v put_v iniquity_n far_o away_o from_o we_o 14._o we_o job_n 11.13_o 14._o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o service_n will_v else_o drop_v off_o to_o nothing_o then_o shall_v the_o offering_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o lord_n when_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o christ_n sit_v as_o a_o purifier_n of_o silver_n 4._o silver_n mal._n 3.3_o 4._o not_o all_o the_o incense_n of_o the_o indies_n yield_v he_o so_o sweet_a a_o savour_n as_o one_o spiritual_a act_n of_o worship_n from_o a_o heart_n estrange_v from_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o world_n and_o ravish_v with_o a_o affection_n to_o and_o a_o desire_n of_o imitate_v the_o puririty_n of_o his_o nature_n 6._o exhortation_n let_v we_o address_v for_o holiness_n to_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o bodily_a life_n in_o the_o creature_n so_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o life_n the_o life_n of_o god_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o his_o holiness_n he_o make_v man_n holy_a as_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o light_n enlighten_v the_o air._n he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o holy_a one_o but_o our_o holy_a one_o 43.15_o one_o isa_n 43.15_o the_o lord_n that_o sanctify_v we_o levit._fw-la 20.8_o as_o he_o have_v mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o so_o he_o have_v holiness_n to_o purify_v we_o the_o excellency_n of_o be_v a_o sun_n to_o comfort_v we_o and_o a_o shield_n to_o protect_v we_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n 84.11_o glory_n psal_n 84.11_o grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o he_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n for_o our_o defence_n grace_n as_o our_o preparatory_a to_o glory_n and_o grace_n grow_v up_o till_o it_o ripen_v in_o glory_n he_o only_o can_v mould_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a frame_n the_o great_a original_a can_v only_o derive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o we_o be_v too_o low_a too_o lame_a to_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o to_o it_o too_o much_o in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o deformity_n to_o admit_v of_o this_o beauty_n without_o a_o heavenly_a power_n incline_v our_o desire_n for_o it_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o he_o can_v as_o soon_o set_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n in_o a_o deform_a heart_n as_o the_o beauty_n of_o harmony_n in_o a_o confuse_a mass_n when_o he_o make_v the_o world_n he_o can_v as_o soon_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o purity_n to_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o corruption_n as_o frame_v glorious_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o nothing_o his_o beauty_n do_v not_o decay_n he_o have_v as_o much_o in_o himself_o now_o as_o he_o have_v in_o his_o eternity_n he_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v it_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o creation_n only_o we_o must_v wait_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o and_o be_v content_a to_o have_v it_o by_o small_a measure_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o our_o sanctification_n if_o we_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o god_n of_o holiness_n since_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o breach_n make_v by_o adam_n be_v repair_v by_o christ_n thes_n 1.5.23_o and_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o etc._n etc._n he_o restore_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n which_o be_v withdraw_v by_o the_o fall_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n pacify_v and_o his_o holiness_n right_v by_o the_o redeemer_n the_o beauty_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o its_o smile_n upon_o a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o impart_v itself_o to_o the_o reconcile_a creature_n as_o before_o justice_n be_v to_o punish_v the_o rebellious_a one_o he_o love_v to_o send_v forth_o the_o stream_n of_o this_o perfection_n into_o create_a channel_n more_o than_o any_o else_o he_o do_v not_o design_n the_o make_v the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v because_o power_n be_v not_o such_o a_o excellency_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o as_o it_o be_v conduct_v and_o manage_v by_o some_o other_o excellency_n power_n be_v indifferent_a and_o may_v be_v use_v well_o or_o ill_o according_a as_o the_o possessor_n of_o it_o be_v righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a god_n make_v not_o the_o creature_n so_o powerful_a as_o he_o may_v but_o he_o delight_v to_o make_v the_o creature_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o as_o holy_a as_o it_o can_v be_v beginning_z it_o in_o this_o world_n and_o ripen_v it_o in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v from_o he_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o and_o from_o he_o that_o we_o must_v beg_v it_o and_o draw_v argument_n from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o move_v he_o to_o work_v holiness_n in_o our_o spirit_n we_o can_v have_v a_o strong_a plea._n purity_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o delight_v itself_o in_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o creature_n let_v we_o also_o go_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v what_o he_o have_v already_o wrought_v and_o impart_v as_o we_o can_v attain_v it_o so_o we_o can_v maintain_v it_o without_o he_o god_n give_v it_o adam_n and_o he_o lose_v it_o when_o god_n give_v it_o we_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o without_o his_o influence_n and_o preserve_v grace_n the_o channel_n will_v be_v without_o a_o stream_n if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o bubble_v it_o forth_o and_o the_o stream_n will_v vanish_v if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o constant_o supply_v they_o let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o for_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n glorious_a in_o holiness_n by_o this_o we_o honour_n god_n and_o advantage_n ourselves_o a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o jesus_n
god_n be_v a_o good_a which_o have_v no_o taint_n of_o evil_a nothing_o can_v be_v so_o supreme_a a_o evil_n as_o god_n be_v supreme_a goodness_n he_o be_v only_o good_a without_o capacity_n of_o increase_n he_o be_v all_o good_a and_o unmix_o good_a none_o good_a but_o god_n a_o goodness_n like_o the_o sun_n that_o have_v all_o light_n and_o no_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a goodness_n 3._o this_o goodness_n be_v communicative_a none_o so_o communicative_o good_a as_o god_n as_o the_o notion_n of_o god_n include_v goodness_n so_o the_o notion_n of_o goodness_n include_v diffusiveness_n without_o goodness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o deity_n and_o without_o diffusiveness_n he_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v good_n the_o be_v good_a be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v god_n for_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o do_v good_a either_o to_o find_v or_o make_v a_o object_n wherein_o to_o exercise_v itself_o according_a to_o the_o propension_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v a_o inclination_n of_o communicate_v itself_o not_o for_o its_o own_o interest_n but_o the_o good_a of_o the_o object_n it_o pitch_v upon_o thus_o god_n be_v good_a by_o nature_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v not_o without_o activity_n he_o act_v convenient_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n 119.68_o nature_n ps_n 119.68_o thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a and_o nothing_o accrue_v to_o he_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o to_o other_o since_o his_o blessedness_n be_v as_o great_a before_o the_o frame_n of_o any_o creature_n as_o ever_o it_o be_v since_o the_o erect_v of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n himself_o increase_v not_o the_o lustre_n of_o his_o happiness_n 16.2_o happiness_n psal_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o he_o be_v not_o of_o a_o niggardly_a and_o envious_a nature_n he_o be_v too_o rich_a to_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o envy_v and_o too_o good_a to_o have_v any_o will_n to_o envy_v he_o be_v as_o liberal_a as_o he_o be_v rich_a according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o his_o goodness_n be_v exercise_v the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v the_o supreme_a goodness_n be_v goodness_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o activity_n not_o a_o idle_a enclose_v pen_v up_o goodness_n as_o a_o spring_n shut_v up_o or_o a_o fountain_n seal_v bubble_v up_o within_o itself_o but_o bubble_v out_o of_o itself_o a_o fountain_n of_o garden_n to_o water_v every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v a_o ointment_n pour_v forth_o 1.5_o forth_o cant._n 1.5_o nothing_o spread_v itself_o more_o than_o oil_n and_o take_v up_o a_o large_a space_n wheresoever_o it_o drop_v it_o may_v be_v no_o less_o say_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n 1.23_o christ_n eph._n 1.23_o he_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o he_o fill_v rational_a creature_n with_o understanding_n sensitive_a nature_n with_o vigour_n and_o motion_n the_o whole_a world_n with_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n every_o taste_n every_o touch_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v a_o taste_n and_o touch_v of_o divine_a goodness_n divine_a goodness_n offer_v itself_o in_o one_o spark_n in_o this_o creature_n in_o another_o spark_n in_o the_o other_o creature_n and_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o goodness_n inconceivable_a by_o any_o creature_n the_o whole_a mass_n and_o extract_a spirit_n of_o it_o be_v infinite_o short_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n imperfect_a shadow_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o indeed_o the_o more_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o noble_o it_o act_n how_o remote_o do_v light_n that_o excellent_a brightness_n of_o the_o creation_n disperse_v itself_o how_o do_v that_o glorious_a creature_n which_o god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n spread_v its_o wing_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n roll_n itself_o about_o the_o world_n cast_v its_o beam_n upward_o and_o downward_o insinuate_v into_o all_o corner_n pierce_v the_o depth_n and_o shoot_v up_o its_o ray_n into_o the_o heigth_n encircle_v the_o high_a and_o low_a creature_n in_o its_o arm_n reach_v out_o its_o communication_n to_o influence_n every_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o dart_v its_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n on_o thing_n above_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o it_o 19.6_o it_o psal_n 19.6_o not_o from_o its_o power_n nor_o from_o its_o sweetness_n how_o communicative_a also_o be_v water_n a_o necessary_a and_o excellent_a creature_n how_o active_a be_v it_o in_o a_o river_n to_o nourish_v the_o live_a creature_n engender_v in_o its_o womb_n refresh_v every_o shore_n it_o run_v by_o promote_v the_o propagation_n of_o fruit_n for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o bestow_v a_o verdure_n upon_o the_o ground_n for_o the_o delight_n of_o man_n and_o where_o it_o can_v reach_v the_o high_a ground_n in_o its_o substance_n it_o do_v by_o its_o vapour_n mount_v up_o and_o concoct_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o gentle_o distil_v upon_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o open_v its_o womb_n to_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n 926._o fruit_n tom._n 2._o p._n 926._o god_n be_v more_o prone_a to_o communicate_v himself_o than_o the_o sun_n to_o spread_v its_o wing_n or_o the_o earth_n to_o mount_v up_o its_o fruit_n or_o the_o water_n to_o multiply_v live_v creature_n goodness_n be_v his_o nature_n hence_o be_v there_o internal_a communication_n of_o himself_o from_o eternity_n diffusion_n of_o himself_o without_o himself_o in_o time_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n like_o a_o full_a vessel_n run_v over_o he_o create_v the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o something_o without_o he_o and_o diffuse_v large_a measure_n of_o his_o goodness_n after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o it_o in_o its_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o create_v several_a sort_n of_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o various_a and_o distinct_a measure_n of_o his_o liberality_n according_a to_o the_o distinct_a capacity_n of_o their_o nature_n but_o impart_v most_o to_o the_o rational_a creature_n because_o that_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o a_o understanding_n to_o know_v he_o and_o will_v to_o embrace_v he_o he_o be_v the_o high_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o a_o communicative_a goodness_n and_o act_n excellent_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n 4._o god_n be_v necessary_o good_a none_o be_v necessary_o good_a but_o god_n he_o be_v as_o necessary_o good_a as_o he_o be_v necessary_o god_n his_o goodness_n be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o his_o nature_n as_o his_o holiness_n he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n as_o he_o be_v holy_a by_o nature_n not_o only_o by_o will_n he_o be_v good_a in_o his_o nature_n and_o good_a in_o his_o action_n and_o as_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o can_v be_v bad_a in_o his_o communication_n he_o can_v no_o more_o act_v contrary_a to_o this_o goodness_n in_o any_o of_o his_o action_n than_o he_o can_v un-god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o world_n he_o be_v at_o his_o own_o choice_n whether_o he_o will_v create_v or_o no_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o good_a because_o he_o be_v goodness_n itself_o and_o can_v act_v against_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n in_o the_o very_a act_n the_o very_a act_n of_o creation_n or_o communicate_v be_v to_o any_o thing_n without_o himself_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o act_n of_o goodness_n as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o power_n have_v he_o not_o be_v good_a in_o himself_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v endue_v with_o any_o goodness_n by_o he_o in_o the_o act_n of_o give_v be_v he_o be_v liberal_a the_o be_v he_o bestow_v be_v a_o display_v his_o own_o liberality_n he_o can_v not_o confer_v what_o he_o need_v not_o and_o which_o can_v not_o be_v deserve_v without_o be_v pountiful_a since_o what_o be_v nothing_o can_v not_o merit_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o be_v the_o very_a act_n of_o give_v to_o nothing_o a_o be_v be_v a_o act_n of_o choice_a goodness_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n without_o goodness_n as_o the_o motive_n and_o the_o necessary_a motive_n his_o goodness_n can_v not_o necessitate_v he_o to_o make_v the_o world_n but_o his_o goodness_n can_v only_o move_v he_o to_o resolve_v to_o make_v a_o world_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o erect_v and_o fashion_v it_o because_o of_o his_o goodness_n but_o he_o can_v not_o frame_v it_o without_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o move_a cause_n he_o can_v not_o create_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v create_v
calvary_n unspotted_a righteousness_n must_v be_v make_v sin_n and_o unblemished_a blessedness_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n he_o be_v at_o no_o other_o expense_n than_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o form_v man_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v have_v maintain_v innocent_a man_n without_o any_o other_o cost_n but_o his_o break_a nature_n can_v be_v heal_v without_o the_o invaluable_a medicine_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n view_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n and_o in_o the_o manger_n in_o his_o weary_a step_n and_o hungry_a bowel_n in_o his_o prostration_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o in_o his_o clod_v drop_n of_o bloody_a sweat_n view_v his_o head_n pierce_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o his_o face_n besmear_v with_o the_o soldier_n slab_a view_v he_o in_o his_o march_n to_o calvary_n and_o his_o elevation_n on_o the_o painful_a cross_n with_o his_o head_n hang_v down_o and_o his_o side_n stream_v blood_n view_v he_o pelt_v with_o the_o scoff_v of_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o derision_n of_o the_o rabble_n and_o see_v in_o all_o this_o what_o cost_v goodness_n be_v at_o for_o man_n redemption_n in_o creation_n his_o power_n make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o we_o and_o in_o redemption_n his_o bowel_n send_v a_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o that_o manifest_v in_o creation_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n desert_n of_o the_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n as_o three_o be_v nothing_o without_o he_o to_o allure_v he_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o bounty_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o do_v damp_n the_o inclination_n of_o his_o goodness_n the_o nothing_o from_o whence_o the_o world_n be_v draw_v can_v never_o merit_v nor_o demerit_v a_o be_v because_o it_o be_v nothing_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o engage_v he_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o disoblige_v he_o as_o his_o favour_n can_v not_o be_v merit_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o anger_n be_v deserve_v but_o in_o this_o he_o find_v ingratitude_n against_o the_o former_a mark_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n crime_n unworthy_a of_o the_o dew_n of_o goodness_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o sharp_a stroke_n of_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n advance_v the_o honour_n of_o it_o above_o the_o title_n of_o mere_a goodness_n to_o that_o of_o grace_n 2.11_o grace_n rom._n 5.2_o tit._n 2.11_o because_o man_n be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o a_o blessing_n but_o worthy_a of_o a_o curse_n a_o innocent_a nothing_o more_o deserve_v creation_n than_o a_o culpable_a creature_n deserve_v a_o exemption_n from_o destruction_n when_o man_n fall_v and_o give_v occasion_n to_o god_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o create_a work_n his_o ravish_a goodness_n surmount_v the_o occasion_n he_o have_v of_o repent_v and_o the_o provocation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o frame_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o angel_n 1._o a_o great_a goodness_n than_o be_v express_v towards_o the_o stand_a angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v no_o more_o expose_v his_o life_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v than_o for_o the_o restoration_n of_o those_o that_o fall_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o for_o the_o holy_a angel_n but_o for_o sinful_a man_n they_o need_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v they_o but_o not_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o restore_v or_o preserve_v they_o they_o have_v a_o belove_a holiness_n to_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o powerful_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o not_o any_o abominable_a sin_n to_o be_v expiate_v and_o blot_v out_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o debt_n to_o pay_v but_o that_o of_o obedience_n but_o we_o have_v both_o a_o debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o precept_n and_o a_o debt_n of_o suffer_v to_o the_o penalty_n after_o the_o fall_n whether_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n or_o no_o be_v a_o question_n some_o think_v they_o be_v from_o colos_n 1.20_o where_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v but_o some_o think_v that_o place_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n if_o mean_v of_o the_o angel_n to_o thing_n on_o earth_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o enmity_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sovereign_n or_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n to_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n reach_v though_o dead_a long_o before_o but_o if_o angel_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n it_o be_v by_o he_o not_o as_o a_o slay_a sacrifice_n but_o as_o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n appoint_v by_o god_n to_o gather_v all_o thing_n into_o one_o which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o ephes_n 1.10_o where_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o those_o in_o heaven_n as_o those_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o in_o christ_n where_o be_v a_o syllable_n in_o scripture_n of_o his_o be_v crucify_a for_o angel_n but_o only_o for_o sinner_n not_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o one_o but_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o other_o so_o that_o the_o goodness_n whereby_o god_n continue_v those_o bless_a spirit_n in_o heaven_n through_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o the_o restore_v we_o to_o our_o forfeit_a happiness_n through_o the_o stream_n of_o divine_a blood_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n in_o life_n be_v a_o little_a thing_n and_o a_o small_a benefit_n than_o the_o raise_n a_o man_n from_o death_n the_o rescue_v a_o man_n from_o a_o ignominious_a punishment_n lay_v a_o great_a obligation_n than_o bare_o to_o prevent_v he_o from_o commit_v a_o capital_a crime_n the_o preserve_v a_o man_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o steep_a hill_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o to_o bring_v a_o cripple_a and_o tissical_a man_n from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n the_o continuance_n god_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o so_o signal_n a_o mark_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o deliverance_n he_o give_v to_o we_o since_o they_o be_v not_o sink_v into_o sin_n nor_o by_o any_o crime_n fall_v into_o misery_n 2._o his_o goodness_n in_o redemption_n be_v great_a than_o any_o goodness_n express_v to_o the_o fall_v angel_n it_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o fall_v man_n and_o careless_a of_o fall_v angel_n that_o he_o shall_v visit_v man_n wallow_v in_o death_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a and_o never_o turn_v the_o egyptian_a darkness_n of_o devil_n into_o a_o cheerful_a day_n when_o they_o sin_v divine_a thunder_n dash_v they_o into_o hell_n when_o man_n sin_v divine_a blood_n waft_v the_o fall_v creature_n from_o his_o misery_n the_o angel_n wallow_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n for_o ever_o while_o christ_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o blood_n and_o wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o may_v not_o for_o ever_o corrupt_a in_o we_o they_o tumble_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o divine_a goodness_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o catch_v they_o man_n tumble_v down_o and_o divine_a goodness_n hold_v out_o a_o hand_n drench_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o heb._n 2.16_o he_o spare_v not_o those_o dignify_a spirit_n when_o they_o revolt_a and_o spare_v not_o punish_v his_o son_n for_o dusty_a man_n when_o he_o offend_v when_o he_o may_v as_o well_o for_o ever_o have_v let_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o chain_n wherein_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o as_o they_o we_o be_v as_o fit_a object_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o and_o they_o as_o fit_a object_n of_o goodness_n as_o we_o they_o be_v not_o more_o wretched_a by_o their_o fall_n than_o we_o and_o the_o poverty_n of_o our_o nature_n render_v we_o more_o unable_a to_o recover_v ourselves_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o they_o do_v they_o they_o be_v his_o reuben_n his_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v he_o may_v and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o strength_n yet_o those_o elder_a son_n he_o neglect_v to_o prefer_v the_o young_a they_o be_v the_o prime_n and_o golden_a piece_n of_o creation_n not_o lade_v with_o gross_a matter_n yet_o they_o lie_v under_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o fall_n while_o man_n lead_v in_o comparison_n of_o they_o be_v refine_v for_o another_o world_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v fit_a object_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o the_o humane_a one_o angel_n excel_v in_o endowment_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n vastness_n of_o
himself_o by_o give_v his_o son_n he_o have_v give_v himself_o and_o in_o both_o gift_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v eminent_o all_o thing_n he_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n 3.35_o son_n joh._n 3.35_o and_o by_o consequence_n give_v all_o thing_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o redeem_a creature_n by_o give_v they_o he_o to_o who_o he_o give_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v invest_v in_o by_o creation_n whatsoever_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o by_o corruption_n and_o more_o he_o have_v deposit_v in_o safe_a hand_n for_o our_o enjoyment_n and_o what_o can_v divine_a goodness_n do_v more_o for_o we_o what_o further_o can_v it_o give_v unto_o we_o than_o what_o it_o have_v give_v and_o in_o that_o gift_n design_v for_o we_o 3._o this_o goodness_n be_v enhance_v by_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o man_n in_o the_o first_o transgression_n and_o since_o 1._o man_n first_o transgression_n if_o we_o shall_v rip_v up_o every_o vein_n of_o that_o first_o sin_n shall_v we_o find_v any_o want_n of_o wickedness_n to_o excite_v a_o just_a indignation_n what_o be_v there_o but_o ingratitude_n to_o divine_a bounty_n and_o rebellion_n against_o divine_a sovereignty_n the_o royalty_n of_o god_n be_v attempt_v the_o supremacy_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n above_o man_n own_o knowledge_n envy_v the_o riches_n of_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o live_v and_o breathe_v slight_v there_o be_v a_o discontent_n with_o god_n upon_o a_o unreasonable_a sentiment_n that_o god_n have_v deny_v a_o knowledge_n to_o he_o which_o be_v his_o right_n and_o due_a when_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o that_o unmerited_a goodness_n which_o have_v not_o only_o give_v he_o a_o be_v above_o other_o creature_n but_o place_v he_o the_o governor_n and_o lord_n of_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o what_o alienation_n of_o his_o understanding_n be_v there_o from_o know_v god_n and_o of_o his_o will_n from_o love_v he_o a_o debauch_n of_o all_o his_o faculty_n a_o spiritual_a adultery_n in_o prefer_v not_o only_a one_o of_o god_n creature_n but_o one_o of_o his_o desperate_a enemy_n before_o he_o think_v he_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n than_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o imagine_v he_o possess_v with_o kind_a affection_n to_o he_o than_o that_o god_n who_o have_v new_o create_v he_o thus_o he_o join_v in_o league_n with_o hell_n against_o heaven_n with_o a_o fall_v spirit_n against_o his_o bountiful_a benefactor_n and_o enter_v into_o society_n with_o rebel_n that_o just_a before_o commence_v a_o war_n against_o he_o and_o their_o common_a sovereign_n he_o do_v not_o only_o falter_v in_o but_o cast_v off_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o his_o creator_n endeavour_v to_o purloin_v his_o glory_n and_o actual_o murder_v all_o those_o that_o be_v virtual_o in_o his_o loin_n 5.12_o loin_n rom._n 5.12_o sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o he_o and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o pass_v upon_o all_o man_n take_v they_o off_o from_o their_o subjection_n to_o god_n to_o be_v slave_n to_o the_o damn_a spirit_n and_o heir_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o after_o all_o this_o he_o add_v a_o foul_a imputation_n on_o god_n tax_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereby_o stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o holiness_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o god_n stop_v not_o up_o the_o floodgate_n of_o his_o goodness_n nor_o do_v he_o entertain_v fiery_a resolution_n against_o man_n but_o bring_v forth_o a_o heal_a promise_n and_o send_v not_o a_o angel_n upon_o commission_n to_o reveal_v it_o to_o he_o but_o preach_v it_o himself_o to_o this_o forlorn_a and_o rebellious_a creature_n 3.15_o creature_n gen._n 3.15_o 2._o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o fall_v creature_n to_o allure_v god_n to_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v there_o any_o good_a action_n in_o all_o his_o carriage_n that_o can_v plead_v for_o a_o readmission_n of_o he_o to_o his_o former_a state_n be_v there_o one_o good_a quality_n leave_v that_o can_v be_v a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v divine_a goodness_n to_o such_o a_o gracious_a procedure_n be_v there_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o man_n after_o this_o debauch_n that_o may_v be_v a_o object_n of_o divine_a love_n what_o be_v there_o in_o he_o that_o be_v not_o rather_o a_o provocation_n than_o a_o allurement_n can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o perfection_n in_o god_n shall_v find_v a_o motive_n in_o this_o ungrateful_a apostate_n to_o open_v a_o mouth_n for_o he_o and_o be_v a_o advocate_n to_o support_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o off_o from_o a_o just_a tribunal_n or_o after_o divine_a goodness_n have_v begin_v to_o pity_n and_o plead_v for_o man_n be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o discontinue_v the_o plea_n after_o it_o find_v man_n excuse_n to_o be_v as_o black_a as_o his_o crime_n 3.12_o crime_n gen._n 3.12_o and_o his_o carriage_n upon_o his_o examination_n to_o be_v as_o disoblige_v as_o his_o first_o revolt_n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o all_o the_o perfection_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n will_v have_v enter_v into_o a_o association_n eternal_o to_o treat_v this_o rebel_n according_a to_o his_o desert_n what_o attractive_n be_v there_o in_o a_o silly_a worm_n much_o less_o in_o such_o complete_a wickedness_n inexcusable_a enmity_n infamous_a rebellion_n to_o design_n a_o redeemer_n for_o he_o and_o such_o a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o fleshy_a body_n a_o eclipse_n of_o glory_n and_o a_o ignominious_a cross_n the_o meaness_n of_o man_n be_v further_a from_o allure_a god_n to_o it_o than_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n 3._o be_v there_o not_o a_o world_n of_o demerit_n in_o man_n to_o animate_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o wrath_n against_o he_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o deserve_v the_o open_n any_o stream_n of_o goodness_n that_o we_o have_v merit_v flood_n of_o devour_a wrath._n what_o be_v all_o man_n but_o enemy_n to_o god_n in_o a_o high_a manner_n every_o offence_n be_v infinite_a as_o be_v commit_v against_o a_o be_v of_o infinite_a dignity_n it_o be_v a_o stroke_n at_o the_o very_o be_v of_o god_n a_o resistance_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o will_v degrade_v he_o from_o the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o by_o its_o good_a will_v suffer_v god_n to_o be_v god_n if_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o creator_n be_v a_o murderer_n of_o the_o deity_n 1.3.15_o deity_n joh._n 1.3.15_o and_o every_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n 8.7_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o every_o sin_n envy_v he_o his_o authority_n by_o break_v his_o precept_n and_o envy_v he_o his_o goodness_n by_o deface_v the_o mark_n of_o it_o every_o sin_n comprehend_v in_o it_o more_o than_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v conceive_v that_o god_n who_o only_o have_v the_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o dignity_n have_v the_o sole_a clear_a apprehension_n of_o sin_n malignity_n all_o man_n be_v thus_o by_o nature_n those_o that_o sin_v before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n have_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o will_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o their_o birth_n and_o be_v criminal_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v creature_n all_o man_n as_o well_o the_o glorify_a as_o those_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v after_o be_v consider_v in_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n by_o god_n when_o he_o bruise_v the_o redeemer_n for_o they_o all_o be_v filthy_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n all_o have_v employ_v the_o faculty_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o member_n of_o their_o body_n which_o they_o enjoy_v by_o his_o goodness_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o glory_n every_o rational_a creature_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o slave_n to_o those_o creature_n over_o who_o he_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o lord_n subject_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n to_o his_o inferior_a and_o strut_v as_o a_o superior_a against_o his_o liberal_a sovereign_n and_o by_o every_o sin_n render_v himself_o more_o a_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o more_o worthy_a of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v it_o not_o now_o a_o mighty_a goodness_n that_o will_v surmount_v those_o high_a mountain_n of_o demerit_n and_o elevate_v such_o creature_n by_o the_o depression_n of_o his_o son_n have_v we_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o high_a holiness_n a_o reward_n have_v be_v the_o natural_a effect_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v unkind_a to_o a_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a creature_n
happiness_n this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o in_o his_o general_a proclamation_n but_o in_o his_o particular_a woo_n those_o inward_a court_n of_o his_o spirit_n solicit_v they_o with_o more_o diligence_n if_o they_o will_v observe_v it_o to_o their_o happiness_n than_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v first_o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n when_o the_o world_n look_v not_o after_o he_o so_o he_o be_v first_o in_o his_o spirit_n woo_v the_o world_n to_o accept_v of_o that_o reconciliation_n when_o the_o world_n will_v not_o listen_v to_o he_o how_o often_o do_v he_o flash_v up_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o move_v they_o not_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o spark_n of_o their_o own_o kindle_v but_o to_o aspire_v to_o a_o better_a happiness_n and_o prepare_v they_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o high_a mercy_n if_o they_o will_v improve_v his_o present_a entreaty_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o what_o be_v his_o threaten_n design_v for_o but_o to_o move_v the_o wheel_n of_o our_o fear_n that_o the_o wheel_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o love_n may_v be_v set_v on_o motion_n for_o the_o embrace_v his_o promise_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thunder_n of_o his_o justice_n as_o the_o loud_a rhetoric_n of_o his_o good_a will_n to_o prevent_v man_n misery_n under_o the_o vial_n of_o wrath._n it_o be_v his_o kindness_n to_o fear_v man_n by_o threaten_n that_o justice_n may_v not_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n it_o be_v not_o the_o destruction_n but_o the_o preserve_a reformation_n that_o he_o aim_v at_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n 33.11_o oath_n ezek._n 33.11_o his_o threaten_n be_v gracious_a expostulation_n with_o they_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v like_o the_o noise_n a_o favourable_a officer_n make_v in_o the_o street_n to_o warn_v the_o criminal_a he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o to_o make_v his_o escape_n he_o never_o use_v his_o justice_n to_o crush_v man_n till_o he_o have_v use_v his_o kindness_n to_o allure_v they_o all_o the_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o future_a wrath_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lively_a description_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o another_o world_n be_v design_v to_o persuade_v man_n the_o honey_n of_o his_o goodness_n be_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o those_o roar_a lion_n such_o pain_n do_v goodness_n take_v with_o man_n to_o make_v they_o candidate_n for_o heaven_n 2._o how_o ready_o do_v he_o receive_v man_n when_o they_o do_v return_v we_o have_v david_n experience_n for_o it_o 32.5_o it_o psal_n 32.5_o i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n a_o sincere_a look_n from_o the_o creature_n draw_v out_o his_o arm_n and_o open_v his_o bosom_n he_o be_v ready_a with_o his_o physic_n to_o heal_v we_o upon_o a_o resolution_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o our_o disease_n and_o by_o his_o medicine_n prevent_v the_o put_v our_o resolution_n into_o a_o petition_n the_o psalmist_n add_v a_o selah_n to_o it_o as_o a_o special_a note_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o divine_a goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o stand_v ready_a to_o receive_v our_o petition_n while_o we_o be_v speak_v but_o answer_v we_o before_o we_o call_v 65.24_o call_v isai_n 65.24_o listen_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o supplication_n of_o our_o lip_n he_o be_v the_o true_a father_n that_o have_v a_o quick_a pace_n in_o meeting_n than_o the_o prodigal_n have_v in_o return_v who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o embrace_n and_o caress_n interrupt_v by_o his_o confession_n 22._o confession_n luke_n 15.20_o 21_o 22._o the_o confession_n follow_v do_v not_o precede_v the_o father_n compassion_n how_o do_v he_o rejoice_v in_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o express_v his_o grace_n when_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o a_o rebel_n to_o throw_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o this_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n 7.18_o mercy_n mic._n 7.18_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o it_o by_o his_o creature_n 3._o how_o melt_o do_v he_o bewail_v man_n wilful_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a goddness_n to_o offer_v grace_n to_o a_o rebel_n a_o mighty_a goodness_n to_o give_v it_o he_o after_o he_o have_v a_o while_n stand_v off_o from_o the_o term_n a_o astonish_a goodness_n to_o regret_n and_o lament_v his_o wilful_a perdition_n he_o seem_v to_o utter_v those_o word_n in_o a_o sigh_n 81.13_o sigh_n psal_n 81.13_o oh_o that_o my_o people_n have_v hearken_v unto_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n it_o be_v true_a god_n have_v not_o humane_a passion_n but_o his_o affection_n can_v not_o be_v express_v otherwise_o in_o a_o way_n intelligible_a to_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v above_o the_o passion_n of_o man_n but_o such_o expression_n of_o himself_o manifest_a to_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o that_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o our_o passion_n he_o will_v express_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o find_v incarnate_a goodness_n bewail_v with_o tear_n and_o sigh_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 19.42_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19.42_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o when_o a_o sinner_n return_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o his_o obstinacy_n there_o be_v sorrow_n in_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v cloth_n all_o his_o court_n in_o triumphant_a scarlet_n upon_o a_o rebel_n repentance_n and_o the_o other_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v put_v himself_o and_o his_o court_n in_o mourn_v for_o a_o rebel_n obstinate_a refusal_n of_o a_o pardon_n when_o he_o lie_v at_o his_o mercy_n be_v not_o now_o these_o affectionate_a invitation_n and_o deep_a bewailing_n of_o their_o perversity_n high_a testimony_n of_o divine_a goodness_n do_v not_o the_o unwearied_a repetition_n of_o gracious_a encouragement_n deserve_v a_o high_a name_n than_o that_o of_o mere_a goodness_n what_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a evidence_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o his_o save_a voice_n in_o our_o enjoyment_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o his_o grief_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o all_o these_o be_v not_o testimony_n of_o any_o want_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o answer_v we_o or_o willingness_n to_o express_v it_o to_o his_o creature_n have_v he_o any_o mind_n to_o deceive_v we_o that_o thus_o entreat_v we_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v too_o great_a for_o such_o shift_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o despicableness_n of_o our_o condition_n will_v render_v he_o above_o the_o use_v any_o who_o will_v charge_v that_o physician_n with_o want_n of_o kindness_n that_o free_o offer_v his_o sovereign_a medicine_n importune_v man_n by_o the_o love_n they_o have_v to_o their_o health_n to_o take_v it_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o he_o find_v it_o reject_v by_o their_o peevish_a and_o conceit_a humour_n 7._o divine_a goodness_n be_v eminent_a in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v affix_v to_o this_o covenant_n especial_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n so_o he_o give_v his_o son_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v he_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o crime_n but_o as_o a_o feast_n upon_o the_o table_n for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o one_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o this_o he_o give_v he_o to_o be_v partake_v of_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n every_o believer_n do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o great_a mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v true_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28._o world_n matth._n 26.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o most_o delicious_a viand_n of_o heaven_n the_o most_o exquisite_a dainty_a food_n god_n can_v feed_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o deity_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n a_o feast_n with_o god_n be_v great_a but_o a_o feast_n on_o god_n be_v great_a under_o those_o sign_n that_o body_n be_v present_v that_o which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n inhabit_v by_o the_o godhead_n bruise_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o food_n as_o well_o as_o our_o propitiation_n be_v present_v to_o we_o on_o the_o table_n that_o blood_n which_o satisfy_v justice_n wash_v
not_o to_o own_v it_o but_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o its_o place_n ezra_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n when_o he_o ascribe_v to_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o provide_v minister_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o not_o to_o his_o own_o care_n and_o diligence_n 8.18_o diligence_n ezra_n 8.18_o and_o nehemiah_n the_o success_n he_o have_v with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o nation_n and_o not_o sole_o to_o his_o favour_n with_o the_o prince_n 2.8_o prince_n neh._n 2.8_o or_o the_o art_n he_o use_v to_o please_v he_o 2._o the_o second_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n it_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o man_n sometime_o that_o other_o creature_n have_v more_o of_o earthly_a happiness_n than_o man_n have_v live_v free_a from_o care_n and_o trouble_n and_o be_v not_o rack_v with_o that_o sollicitousness_n and_o anxiety_n as_o man_n be_v have_v not_o such_o distemper_n to_o embitter_v their_o life_n it_o be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o man_n to_o look_v into_o himself_o and_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o disoblige_v god_n more_o than_o other_o creature_n can_v possible_o do_v we_o often_o find_v that_o the_o creature_n man_n have_v need_n of_o in_o this_o state_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o man._n curse_a be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n 3.17_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o a_o fruitful_a land_n be_v make_v barren_a thorn_n and_o thistle_n triumph_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n instead_o of_o good_a fruit._n be_v it_o like_o that_o that_o goodness_n which_o be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o know_v no_o more_o limit_n than_o his_o almightiness_n shall_v imprint_v so_o many_o scar_n upon_o the_o world_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v heinous_o provoke_v by_o some_o miscarriage_n of_o his_o creature_n infinite_a goodness_n can_v never_o move_v infinite_a justice_n to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o creature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o high_o merit_v it_o we_o can_v think_v that_o any_o creature_n be_v blemish_v with_o a_o principle_n of_o disturbance_n as_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v certain_o settle_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o one_o another_o nothing_o can_v be_v ungrateful_a and_o unuseful_a to_o man_n by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o their_o creation_n if_o there_o have_v it_o have_v not_o be_v goodness_n but_o evil_a and_o baseness_n that_o have_v create_v the_o world_n when_o we_o see_v therefore_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n overturn_v the_o order_n divine_a goodness_n have_v place_v disturb_v and_o the_o creature_n pronounce_v good_a and_o useful_a to_o man_n employ_v as_o instrument_n of_o vengeance_n against_o he_o we_o must_v conclude_v some_o horrible_a blot_n upon_o humane_a nature_n and_o very_o odious_a to_o a_o god_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o that_o this_o blot_n be_v dash_v upon_o man_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o fault_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o put_v into_o the_o creature_n a_o sin_v nature_n to_o hurry_v he_o into_o sin_n and_o then_o punish_v he_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v impress_v upon_o he_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n incline_v he_o to_o love_v goodness_n wherever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o not_o to_o punish_v any_o that_o have_v not_o deserve_v it_o by_o their_o own_o crime_n the_o curse_n we_o therefore_o see_v the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o disorder_n in_o nature_n the_o frustrate_v the_o expectation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o plentiful_a harvest_n the_o trouble_n he_o be_v continual_o expose_v to_o in_o the_o world_n which_o tedder_n down_o his_o spirit_n from_o more_o generous_a employment_n show_n that_o man_n be_v not_o what_o he_o be_v when_o divine_a goodness_n first_o erect_v he_o but_o have_v admit_v into_o his_o nature_n something_o more_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o so_o heinous_a that_o it_o put_v his_o goodness_n sometime_o to_o a_o stand_n and_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o blessing_n his_o hand_n be_v fill_v with_o to_o take_v up_o the_o arm_n of_o vengeance_n wherewith_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o world_n divine_a goodness_n will_v have_v secure_v his_o creature_n from_o any_o such_o invasion_n and_o never_o use_v those_o thing_n against_o man_n which_o he_o design_v in_o the_o first_o frame_n for_o man_n service_n be_v there_o not_o some_o detestable_a disorder_n rise_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n which_o make_v god_n withhold_v his_o liberality_n and_o change_v the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o numerous_a benefit_n into_o legion_n of_o judgement_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n that_o man_n natural_o conclude_v to_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o deity_n will_v to_o a_o unbyast_a reason_n verify_v the_o history_n of_o those_o punishment_n settle_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a seem_v more_o probable_a to_o reason_n at_o the_o first_o relation_n this_o instruction_n natural_o flow_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n if_o god_n be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o his_o original_a state_n 3._o the_o three_o information_n be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v infinite_o good_a there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a complaint_n against_o god_n if_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o abuse_v his_o goodness_n man_n have_v nothing_o nay_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n from_o infinite_a goodness_n to_o disoblige_v he_o but_o to_o engage_v he_o god_n never_o do_v nay_o never_o can_v draw_v his_o sword_n against_o man_n till_o man_n have_v have_v slight_v he_o and_o affront_v he_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o bounty_n it_o be_v by_o this_o god_n do_v justify_v his_o severe_a proceed_n against_o man_n and_o very_o seldom_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o else_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o provocation_n 2.9_o provocation_n hosea_n 2.9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax._n and_o in_o ezek._n 16._o after_o he_o have_v draw_v out_o a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o they_o and_o insert_v onâ—y_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o a_o justification_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v he_o conclude_v verse_n 27._o behold_v therefore_o i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n over_o thou_o and_o diminish_v thy_o ordinary_a food_n and_o deliver_v thou_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o when_o man_n suffer_v they_o suffer_v just_o they_o be_v not_o constrain_v by_o any_o violence_n or_o force_v by_o any_o necessity_n nor_o provoke_v by_o any_o ill_a usage_n to_o turn_v head_n against_o god_n but_o break_v the_o band_n of_o the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o most_o tender_a allurement_n what_o man_n what_o devil_n can_v just_o blame_v god_n for_o punish_v they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o intolerable_o bold_a as_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o that_o goodness_n that_o have_v oblige_v they_o by_o give_v they_o being_n of_o a_o high_a elevation_n than_o to_o inferior_a creature_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o sufficient_a strength_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o first_o habitation_n man_n seem_v to_o have_v less_o reason_n to_o accuse_v god_n of_o rigour_n than_o devil_n since_o after_o his_o unreasonable_a revolt_n a_o more_o express_a goodness_n than_o that_o which_o create_v he_o have_v solicit_v he_o to_o repentance_n court_v he_o by_o melt_a promise_n and_o expostulation_n add_v undeniable_a argument_n of_o bounty_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o choice_a treasure_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n to_o prevail_v over_o man_n perversity_n and_o yet_o man_n after_o he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o height_n and_o happiness_n of_o a_o angel_n will_v be_v fond_a of_o continue_v in_o the_o meanness_n and_o misery_n of_o a_o devil_n and_o more_o strong_o link_v himself_o to_o the_o society_n of_o the_o damn_a spirit_n wherein_o by_o his_o first_o rebellion_n he_o have_v incorporate_v himself_o who_o can_v blame_v god_n for_o vindicate_v his_o own_o goodness_n from_o such_o desperate_a contempt_n and_o the_o extreme_a ingratitude_n of_o man_n 407._o man_n petau._n theolog._n dogmat_n vol._n 1._o p._n 407._o if_o god_n be_v good_a it_o be_v our_o happiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o he_o if_o we_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o depart_v from_o goodness_n and_o if_o evil_a happen_v to_o we_o we_o can_v blame_v god_n but_o ourselves_o for_o our_o departure_n why_o be_v man_n happy_a because_o they_o cleave_v to_o god_n why_o be_v man_n miserable_a because_o they_o
recede_v from_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o own_o fault_n that_o we_o be_v miserable_a god_n can_v be_v charge_v with_o any_o injustice_n if_o we_o be_v miserable_a since_o his_o goodness_n give_v mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o and_o afterward_o add_v mean_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o it_o but_o all_o despise_a by_o we_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a goodness_n justify_v every_o stone_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o hell_n and_o every_o spark_n in_o that_o burn_a furnace_n since_o it_o be_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o infinite_a goodness_n that_o it_o be_v kindle_v 4._o the_o four_o information_n here_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n both_o for_o god_n fitness_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o actual_a government_n of_o it_o 1._o this_o render_v he_o fit_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o a_o full_a title_n to_o it_o this_o perfection_n do_v the_o psalmist_n celebrate_v throughout_o the_o 107_o psalm_n where_o he_o declare_v god_n work_n of_o providence_n vers_fw-la 8_o 15_o 21_o 32._o power_n without_o goodness_n will_v deface_v instead_o of_o preserve_v ruin_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o rigour_n without_o kindness_n but_o god_n because_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o immutable_a goodness_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o himself_o and_o uncomely_a in_o itself_o or_o destructive_a to_o any_o moral_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a or_o act_v any_o thing_n but_o for_o the_o best_a because_o he_o be_v essential_o and_o natural_o and_o therefore_o necessary_o good_a as_o a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n so_o a_o good_a god_n can_v produce_v evil_a act_n no_o more_o than_o a_o pure_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v engender_v so_o much_o as_o a_o mite_n of_o darkness_n or_o infinite_a heat_n produce_v any_o particle_n of_o cold._n as_o god_n be_v so_o much_o light_n that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o darkness_n so_o he_o be_v so_o much_o gâ—od_n that_o he_o can_v have_v no_o evil_a and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o he_o nothing_o simple_o evil_a can_v be_v produce_v by_o he_o since_o he_o be_v good_a by_o nature_n all_o evil_n be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o nature_n it_o will_v be_v a_o part_n of_o impotence_n in_o he_o to_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o misery_n man_n feel_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n whereby_o he_o deserve_v that_o misery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o himself_o 13.9_o himself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o oh_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o and_o though_o god_n send_v judgement_n upon_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v these_o to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o support_n and_o vindication_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o hezekiah_n judge_v not_o otherewise_o when_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o devastation_n of_o his_o house_n the_o plunder_v his_o treasure_n and_o captivity_n of_o his_o posterity_n he_o reply_v good_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v 39.8_o speak_v isai_n 39.8_o god_n can_v act_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v base_a and_o cruel_a because_o his_o goodness_n be_v as_o infinite_a as_o his_o power_n and_o his_o power_n act_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o wisdom_n direct_v and_o his_o goodness_n move_v he_o to_o wisdom_n be_v the_o head_n in_o government_n omniscience_n the_o eye_n power_n the_o arm_n and_o goodness_n the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o animate_v all_o 2._o as_o goodness_n render_v he_o fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n so_o god_n do_v actual_o govern_v the_o world_n can_v we_o understand_v this_o perfection_n aright_o and_o yet_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o morose_n a_o disposition_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o care_n of_o his_o creature_n that_o his_o excellency_n which_o be_v display_v in_o frame_v the_o world_n shall_v withdraw_v and_o wrap_v up_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o bosom_n without_o look_v out_o and_o dart_v itself_o out_o in_o the_o disposal_n of_o they_o can_v that_o which_o move_v he_o first_o to_o erect_v a_o world_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o his_o own_o work_n will_v he_o design_v first_o to_o display_v it_o in_o creation_n and_o afterward_o obscure_a the_o honour_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v entitle_v a_o infinite_a permanent_a goodness_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o indifferent_a as_o to_o let_v the_o creature_n tumble_v together_o as_o they_o please_v without_o any_o order_n after_o he_o have_v mould_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n if_o goodness_n be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a of_o itself_o can_v it_o consist_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o to_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o give_v the_o creature_n be_v and_o then_o withdraw_v and_o contract_v itself_o not_o care_v what_o become_v of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o goodness_n after_o it_o have_v communicate_v itself_o to_o enlarge_v its_o channel_n that_o fountain_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o a_o little_a hollow_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v in_o a_o short_a progress_n increase_v its_o stream_n and_o widen_v the_o passage_n through_o which_o it_o run_v it_o will_v be_v a_o blemish_n to_o divine_a goodness_n if_o it_o do_v desert_n what_o it_o make_v and_o leave_v thing_n to_o wild_a confusion_n which_o will_v be_v if_o a_o good_a hand_n do_v not_o manage_v they_o and_o a_o good_a mind_n preside_v over_o they_o this_o be_v the_o lesson_n intend_v to_o we_o by_o all_o his_o judgement_n 4.17_o judgement_n dan._n 4.17_o that_o the_o live_a may_v know_v that_o the_o most_o high_a rule_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o men._n if_o he_o do_v not_o actual_o govern_v the_o world_n he_o must_v have_v devolve_v it_o somewhere_o either_o to_o man_n or_o angel_n not_o to_o man_n who_o natural_o want_v a_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n to_o govern_v themselves_o much_o more_o to_o govern_v other_o exact_o and_o beside_o the_o misinterpretation_n of_o action_n they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o want_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o world_n since_o some_o of_o the_o best_a at_o one_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o great_a example_n of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n will_v have_v kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v consume_v the_o samaritan_n for_o no_o other_o affront_n than_o a_o non_fw-fr entertainment_n of_o their_o master_n and_o themselves_o 9.54_o themselves_o luke_n 9.54_o nor_o have_v he_o commit_v the_o disposal_n of_o thing_n to_o angel_n either_o good_a or_o bad_a though_o he_o use_v they_o as_o instrument_n in_o his_o government_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a pilot_n to_o steer_v the_o world_n bad_a angel_n certain_o be_v not_o they_o will_v make_v continual_a ravages_n meditate_v ruin_n never_o defeat_v their_o own_o counsel_n which_o they_o manage_v by_o the_o wicked_a as_o their_o instrument_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o fill_v their_o spirit_n with_o disquiet_n and_o restlessness_n when_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o some_o ruinous_a design_n as_o often_o be_v experience_v nor_o have_v he_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o good_a angel_n who_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v not_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o evil_a one_o be_v but_o beside_o we_o can_v scarce_o think_v their_o finite_a nature_n capable_a of_o so_o much_o goodness_n as_o to_o bear_v the_o innumerable_a debauchery_n villainy_n blasphemy_n vent_v in_o one_o year_n one_o week_n one_o day_n one_o hour_n throughout_o the_o world_n their_o zeal_n for_o their_o creator_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o move_v they_o to_o testify_v their_o affection_n to_o he_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o speedy_a right_v of_o his_o injure_a honour_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o offender_n the_o evil_a angel_n have_v too_o much_o cruelty_n and_o will_v have_v no_o care_n of_o justice_n but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o most_o innocent_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o criminal_a and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v too_o little_a tenderness_n to_o suffer_v so_o many_o crime_n since_o the_o world_n therefore_o continue_v without_o those_o flood_n of_o judgement_n which_o it_o daily_a merit_n since_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o provocation_n the_o order_n of_o it_o be_v preserve_v it_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o a_o infinite_a goodness_n hold_v the_o helm_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o spread_v its_o warm_a wing_n over_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o information_n be_v this_o hence_o we_o may_v infer_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o religion_n it_o be_v this_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o lustre_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n so_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o link_n of_o all_o true_a religious_a worship_n the_o natural_a religion_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v introduce_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a goodness_n in_o the_o be_v he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o
there_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n any_o creature_n under_o the_o government_n of_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o his_o essence_n his_o excellency_n it_o be_v eternal_a as_o god_n be_v from_o eternity_n almighty_n but_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n or_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o begin_v to_o create_v man_n be_v king_n only_o for_o a_o time_n their_o life_n expire_v like_o a_o lamp_n and_o their_o dominion_n be_v extinguish_v with_o their_o life_n they_o hand_n their_o empire_n by_o succession_n to_o other_o but_o many_o time_n it_o be_v snap_v off_o before_o they_o be_v cold_a in_o their_o grave_n how_o be_v the_o famous_a empire_n of_o the_o chaldean_n mede_n persian_n and_o greek_n moulder_a away_o and_o their_o place_n know_v they_o no_o more_o and_o how_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o roman_a eagle_n cut_v and_o that_o empire_n which_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lose_v most_o of_o its_o feather_n and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n the_o dominion_n of_o god_n flourish_v from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o he_o sit_v king_n for_o ever_o psal_n 29.10_o his_o session_n signify_v the_o establishment_n and_o for_o ever_o the_o duration_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v as_o absolute_a as_o powerful_a as_o ever_o how_o many_o lord_n and_o prince_n have_v this_o or_o that_o kingdom_n have_v in_o how_o many_o family_n have_v the_o sceptre_n lodge_v when_o as_o god_n have_v have_v a_o uninterrupted_a dominion_n as_o he_o have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o in_o his_o essence_n he_o have_v be_v always_o glorious_a in_o his_o sovereignty_n among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v lord_n to_o day_n may_v be_v strip_v of_o it_o to_o morrow_n the_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n vary_v he_o that_o be_v a_o prince_n may_v see_v his_o royalty_n upon_o the_o wing_n and_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o fetter_n and_o a_o prisoner_n may_v be_v lift_v from_o his_o dungeon_n to_o a_o throne_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o god_n government_n his_o throne_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n lament_n 5.19_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v his_o sceptre_n like_o aaron_n rod_n be_v alway_n green_a it_o can_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n none_o raise_v he_o to_o it_o nâ—ne_v therefore_o can_v depose_v he_o from_o it_o it_o bear_v the_o same_o splendour_n in_o all_o humane_a affair_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a a_o immortal_a king_n 1_o tim._n 1.17_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_o mighty_a so_o he_o be_v eternal_o sovereign_a and_o be_v a_o eternal_a king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n that_o give_v not_o a_o momentary_a and_o perish_a but_o a_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o a_o durable_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o they_o that_o resist_v he_o four_o wherein_o this_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o be_v manifest_v 1._o the_o first_o act_n of_o sovereignty_n be_v the_o make_v law_n this_o be_v essential_a to_o god_n no_o creature_n will_v can_v be_v the_o first_o rule_n to_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o only_o can_v prescribe_v man_n his_o duty_n and_o establish_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o hence_o the_o law_n be_v call_v the_o royal_a law_n james_n 2.8_o it_o be_v the_o first_o and_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o sovereignty_n as_o the_o power_n of_o legislation_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o prince_n both_o be_v join_v together_o in_o isaiah_n 53.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n legislative_a power_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o royalty_n god_n as_o a_o king_n enact_v law_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a authority_n and_o his_o law_n be_v a_o declaration_n of_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o man_n moral_a subjection_n to_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o 23._o he_o suarez_n de_fw-fr legib._n p._n 23._o his_o sovereignty_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o much_o in_o his_o promise_n as_o in_o his_o precept_n a_o man_n power_n over_o another_o be_v not_o discover_v by_o promise_v for_o a_o promise_n do_v not_o suppose_v the_o promiser_n either_o superior_a or_o inferior_a to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v it_o be_v not_o a_o exercise_v authority_n over_o another_o but_o over_o a_o man_n self_n no_o man_n force_v another_o to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o his_o promise_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o encourage_v to_o a_o embrace_v of_o it_o but_o command_v suppose_v always_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o person_n give_v the_o precept_n it_o oblige_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o command_n be_v direct_v a_o promise_n oblige_v the_o person_n by_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v god_n by_o his_o command_n bind_v the_o creature_n by_o his_o promise_n he_o bind_v himself_o he_o stoop_v below_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o lay_v obligation_n upon_o his_o own_o majesty_n by_o a_o precept_n he_o bind_v the_o creature_n by_o a_o promise_n he_o encourage_v the_o creature_n to_o a_o observance_n of_o his_o precept_n what_o law_n god_n make_v man_n be_v bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o creation_n to_o observe_v that_o respect_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n what_o promise_v god_n make_v man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o that_o respect_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n manifest_v his_o dominion_n more_o to_o the_o jew_n than_o to_o any_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v their_o lawgiver_n both_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o a_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o church_n he_o give_v they_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o regulate_v their_o worship_n as_o a_o state_n he_o give_v they_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o order_n their_o civil_a affair_n and_o as_o both_o he_o give_v they_o moral_a law_n upon_o which_o both_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v found_v this_o dominion_n of_o god_n in_o this_o regard_n will_v be_v manifest_a 1._o in_o the_o supremacy_n of_o it_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o make_v law_n do_v original_o reside_v in_o he_o james_n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v by_o his_o own_o law_n he_o judge_n of_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o man_n and_o no_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obligatory_a but_o as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o this_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o pursuant_n to_o his_o righteous_a rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o power_n that_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n have_v to_o make_v law_n be_v but_o derivative_a from_o god_n if_o their_o dominion_n be_v from_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v prov._n 8.15_o their_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v a_o prime_a flower_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o also_o and_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o into_o this_o original_n when_o he_o order_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n in_o its_o operation_n sole_o respect_v god_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o be_v exercise_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o they_o single_o consider_v but_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o station_n and_o in_o their_o decree_n this_o power_n of_o give_v law_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o heathen_a to_o be_v sole_o in_o god_n by_o way_n of_o original_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n among_o the_o heathen_a pretend_v their_o law_n to_o be_v receive_v from_o some_o deity_n or_o supernatural_a power_n by_o special_a revelation_n now_o whither_o they_o do_v this_o serious_o acknowledge_v themselves_o this_o part_n of_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o what_o soever_o just_a order_n be_v issue_v out_o by_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o secret_a influence_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o spirit_n prov._n 8.15_o by_o i_o prince_n decree_v justice_n by_o the_o secret_a conduct_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o whither_o they_o pretend_v it_o only_o as_o a_o public_a engine_n to_o enforce_v upon_o people_n the_o observance_n of_o their_o decree_n and_o gain_v a_o great_a credit_n to_o their_o edict_n yet_o this_o will_v result_v from_o it_o that_o the_o people_n in_o general_n entertain_v this_o common_a notion_n that_o god_n be_v the_o great_a lawgiver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o founder_n of_o their_o society_n can_v never_o else_o have_v so_o absolute_o gain_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o a_o pretence_n these_o be_v always_o a_o revelation_n of_o a_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n the_o exhortation_n of_o eliphaz_n to_o job_n job_n 22.22_o of_o receive_v a_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n before_o
why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abel_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n since_o they_o both_o lay_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n and_o equal_o derive_v from_o their_o parent_n a_o taint_n in_o their_o nature_n but_o that_o he_o will_v show_v a_o stand_a example_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n to_o the_o future_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o posterity_n of_o man_n why_o do_v he_o give_v grace_n to_o abraham_n and_o separate_v he_o from_o his_o idolatrous_a kindred_n to_o dignify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o root_n of_o the_o messiah_n why_o do_v he_o confine_v his_o promise_n to_o isaac_n and_o not_o extend_v it_o to_o ishmael_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n by_o hagar_n or_o to_o the_o child_n he_o have_v by_o keturah_n after_o sarahs_n death_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v allege_v for_o this_o but_o his_o sovereign_a will_n why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v the_o fall_v angel_n a_o moment_n of_o repentance_n after_o their_o sin_n but_o condemn_v they_o to_o irrevocable_a pain_n be_v it_o not_o as_o free_v for_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n to_o who_o he_o please_v as_o create_v what_o world_n he_o please_v to_o form_v this_o corrupt_a clay_n into_o his_o own_o image_n as_o to_o take_v such_o a_o parcel_n of_o dust_n from_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creation_n whereof_o to_o compact_a adam_n body_n have_v he_o not_o as_o much_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o sinful_a mass_n of_o his_o creature_n in_o a_o new_a creation_n as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o chaos_n in_o the_o old_a and_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v of_o his_o advance_v this_o part_n of_o matter_n to_o the_o noble_a dignity_n of_o a_o star_n and_o leave_v that_o other_o part_n to_o make_v up_o the_o dark_a body_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o compact_v one_o part_n into_o a_o glorious_a sun_n and_o another_o part_n into_o a_o hard_a rock_n but_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n a_o prince_n subject_n one_o malefactor_n to_o punishment_n and_o lift_v up_o another_o to_o a_o place_n of_o truth_n and_o profit_n that_o pharaoh_n honour_v the_o butler_n with_o a_o attendance_n on_o his_o person_n and_o remit_v the_o baker_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o executioner_n it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o be_v not_o as_o great_a a_o right_n due_a to_o god_n as_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n he_o harden_v a_o pharaoh_n by_o a_o deny_v he_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v mollify_v he_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o another_o it_o be_v because_o he_o will_n rom._n 9.18_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v have_v not_o man_n the_o liberty_n to_o pull_v up_o the_o sluice_n and_o let_v the_o water_n run_v into_o what_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n he_o please_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n some_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n to_o understand_v the_o beauty_n of_o his_o way_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v it_o they_o deut._n 29.4_o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v all_o his_o convert_n a_o equal_a measure_n of_o his_o sanctify_a grace_n some_o have_v mite_n and_o some_o have_v treasure_n why_o do_v he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o soon_o to_o some_o late_a some_o be_v inspire_v in_o their_o infancy_n other_o not_o till_o a_o full_a age_n and_o after_o some_o not_o till_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o some_o gross_a sin_n as_o paul_n some_o betimes_o that_o they_o may_v do_v he_o service_n other_o late_a as_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o present_o snatch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a in_o nature_n some_o more_o beautiful_a and_o lovely_a other_o more_o uncomely_a and_o sluggish_a it_o be_v so_o in_o supernatural_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o this_o but_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v assign_v on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o good_n and_o as_o a_o father_n may_v give_v a_o great_a portion_n to_o one_o child_n than_o to_o another_o and_o what_o reason_n of_o complaint_n be_v there_o against_o god_n may_v not_o a_o toad_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o man_n and_o give_v it_o a_o portion_n of_o reason_n or_o a_o fly_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o angel_n and_o give_v it_o a_o garment_n of_o light_n have_v they_o but_o any_o spark_n of_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o man_n complain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o give_v he_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o another_o unless_o he_o sincere_o desire_v it_o and_o then_o be_v deny_v it_o he_o may_v complain_v of_o god_n though_o not_o as_o sovereign_n yet_o as_o a_o promiser_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o god_n do_v not_o render_v his_o sovereignty_n formidable_a he_o shut_v not_o up_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n from_o any_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o invite_v man_n his_o arm_n be_v open_a and_o the_o sceptre_n stretch_v out_o and_o no_o man_n continue_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o his_o lust_n but_o he_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v otherwise_o and_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o god_n 3._o his_o sovereignty_n be_v manifest_a in_o dispose_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o some_o not_o to_o all_o he_o have_v cause_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v bright_a in_o one_o place_n while_o he_o have_v leave_v other_o benight_a and_o delude_v by_o the_o devil_n oracle_n why_o do_v the_o evangelical_n dew_n fall_v in_o this_o or_o that_o place_n and_o not_o in_o another_o why_o be_v the_o gospel_n publish_v in_o rome_n so_o soon_o and_o not_o in_o tartary_n why_o have_v it_o be_v extinguish_v in_o some_o place_n as_o soon_o almost_o as_o it_o have_v be_v kindle_v in_o they_o why_o have_v one_o place_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o in_o one_o age_n and_o be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n the_o next_o one_o country_n have_v be_v make_v a_o sphere_n for_o this_o star_n that_o direct_v to_o christ_n to_o move_v in_o and_o afterward_o it_o have_v be_v take_v away_o and_o place_v in_o another_o sometime_o more_o clear_o it_o have_v shine_v sometime_o more_o dark_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o it_o be_v true_a something_o of_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o much_o more_o to_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v latter_a and_o not_o soon_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o be_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n rom._n 16.26_o 1._o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n after_o the_o family_n from_o adam_n become_v distinct_a be_v never_o grant_v to_o all_o the_o world_n after_o that_o fatal_a breach_n in_o adam_n family_n by_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n and_o cain_n separation_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n continue_v among_o cain_n posterity_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o adam_n sole_a family_n and_o not_o publish_v in_o society_n till_o the_o time_n of_o seth._n gen._n 4.26_o then_o begin_v man_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v continue_v in_o that_o family_n till_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v 1523_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n according_a to_o some_o or_o 1656_o year_n according_a to_o other_o after_o that_o when_o the_o world_n degenerate_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o abraham_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o posterity_n that_o descend_v from_o jacob_n though_o he_o leave_v not_o the_o world_n without_o a_o witness_n of_o himself_o and_o some_o sprinkling_n of_o revelation_n in_o other_o part_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o job_n and_o the_o discourse_n of_o his_o friend_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v this_o privilege_n grant_v they_o above_o other_o nation_n to_o have_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o god_n god_n separate_v they_o from_o all_o the_o world_n to_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o depositum_fw-la of_o his_o oracle_n rom._n 3.2_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n in_o which_o regard_n all_o other_o nation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o so_o great_a a_o privilege_n eph._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n blow_v in_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n about_o it_o feel_v not_o the_o save_a breath_n of_o it_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal_n 147.20_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o warning_n from_o the_o prophet_n no_o dictate_v from_o heaven_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o view_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o providence_n and_o what_o remain_v among_o they_o of_o some_o ancient_a tradition_n derive_v from_o noah_n which_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v much_o deface_v we_o read_v but_o
ver._n 12._o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o i_o e._n those_o conspire_a nation_n as_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n then_o he_o sound_v a_o trumpet_n to_o zion_n arise_v and_o thresh_v o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n for_o i_o will_v make_v thy_o horn_n iron_n and_o thy_o hoof_n brass_n and_o thou_o shall_v beat_v in_o piece_n many_o people_n and_o i_o will_v consecrate_v their_o gain_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o substance_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o will_v make_v they_o and_o their_o counsel_n they_o and_o their_o strength_n the_o monument_n and_o signal_n mark_n of_o my_o empire_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o you_o see_v the_o cunning_a design_n baffle_v by_o some_o small_a thing_n intervening_a when_o you_o see_v man_n of_o profound_a wisdom_n infatuate_v mistake_v their_o way_n and_o grope_v in_o the_o noon_n day_n as_o in_o the_o night_n job_n 5.14_o bewilder_v in_o a_o plain_a way_n when_o you_o see_v the_o hope_n of_o mighty_a attempter_n dash_v into_o despair_n their_o triumph_n turn_v into_o funeral_n and_o their_o joyful_a expectation_n into_o sorrowful_a disappointment_n when_o you_o see_v the_o weak_a devote_a to_o destruction_n victorious_a and_o the_o most_o presumptuous_a defeat_v in_o their_o purpose_n then_o read_v the_o divine_a dominion_n in_o the_o desolation_n of_o such_o device_n how_o often_o do_v god_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o grand_a design_n and_o burst_v a_o mighty_a wheel_n by_o snatch_v but_o one_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n how_o often_o do_v he_o cut_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n psal_n 76.12_o either_o from_o the_o world_n by_o death_n or_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o project_n by_o some_o unforeseen_a interruption_n or_o from_o favour_v those_o contrivance_n which_o before_o they_o cherish_v by_o a_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n how_o often_o have_v confidence_n in_o god_n and_o religious_a prayer_n edge_v the_o weak_a and_o small_a number_n of_o weapon_n to_o make_v a_o carnage_n of_o the_o carnal_o confident_a how_o often_o have_v presumption_n be_v disappoint_v and_o the_o contemn_a enemy_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o proud_a expectant_a of_o victory_n 65._o victory_n causin_n symb_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 65._o phydias_n make_v the_o image_n of_o nemesis_n or_o revenge_n at_o marathon_n of_o that_o marble_n which_o the_o haughty_a persian_n despise_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o athenian_a force_n bring_v with_o they_o to_o erect_v a_o trophy_n for_o a_o expect_a but_o a_o ungained_a victory_n hamans_n neck_n by_o a_o sudden_a turn_n be_v in_o the_o halter_n when_o the_o jew_n neck_n be_v design_v to_o the_o block_n julian_n design_v the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n just_a before_o his_o breast_n be_v pierce_v by_o a_o unexpected_a arrow_n the_o powder-traytor_n be_v all_o ready_a to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o mine_n when_o the_o sovereign_a hand_n of_o heaven_n snatch_v away_o the_o match_n thus_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n cut_v off_o man_n on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o their_o design_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o threaten_v heaven_n and_o earth_n put_v out_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o think_v to_o use_v to_o light_v they_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o purpose_n turn_v their_o own_o counsel_n into_o a_o curse_n to_o themselves_o and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o adversary_n and_o make_v his_o great_a enemy_n contribute_v to_o the_o effect_v his_o purpose_n how_o may_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n absolute_a disposal_n of_o thing_n in_o private_a affair_n when_o we_o see_v one_o man_n with_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o prudence_n and_o little_a industry_n have_v great_a success_n and_o other_o with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o great_a toil_n and_o labour_n find_v their_o erterprise_n melt_v between_o their_o finger_n it_o be_v solomon_n observation_n that_o the_o race_n be_v not_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a neither_o bread_n to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o yet_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n eccles_n 9.11_o many_o thing_n may_v interpose_v to_o stop_v the_o swift_a in_o his_o race_n and_o damp_n the_o courage_n of_o the_o most_o valiant_a thing_n do_v not_o happen_v according_a to_o man_n ability_n but_o according_a to_o the_o overrule_a authority_n of_o god_n god_n never_o yet_o grant_v man_n the_o dominion_n of_o his_o own_o way_n no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o time_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n jerem._n 10.23_o he_o have_v give_v man_n a_o power_n of_o act_v but_o not_o the_o sovereignty_n to_o command_v success_n he_o make_v even_o those_o thing_n which_o man_n intend_v for_o their_o security_n to_o turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n pilate_n deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o friend_n to_o caesar_n and_o caesar_n soon_o after_o prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o removes_z him_z from_o his_o government_n and_o send_v he_o into_o banishment_n the_o jew_n imagine_v by_o the_o crucify_a christ_n to_o keep_v the_o roman_a ensign_n at_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o and_o this_o haste_v their_o march_n by_o god_n sovereign_a disposal_n which_o end_v in_o a_o total_a desolation_n he_o make_v the_o judge_n fool_n job_n 12.17_o by_o take_v away_o his_o light_n from_o their_o understanding_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n that_o his_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o management_n of_o thing_n may_v be_v more_o apparent_a for_o than_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v lord_n when_o he_o snare_v the_o wicked_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n psal_n 9.16_o you_o have_v see_v much_o of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o your_o experience_n and_o if_o my_o judgement_n fail_v i_o not_o you_o will_v yet_o see_v much_o more_o 5._o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o send_v his_o judgement_n upon_o who_o he_o please_v he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a he_o wound_v and_o heal_v who_o he_o please_v his_o thunder_n be_v his_o own_o and_o he_o may_v cast_v they_o upon_o what_o subject_n he_o think_v good_a he_o have_v a_o right_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n to_o punish_v all_o man_n he_o have_v his_o choice_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o pick_v out_o who_o he_o please_v to_o make_v the_o example_n of_o it_o may_v not_o some_o nation_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n yet_o have_v not_o be_v scorch_v with_o the_o like_a dreadful_a flame_n zoar_fw-mi be_v untouched_a while_o the_o other_o city_n her_o neighbour_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n be_v there_o never_o any_o place_n and_o person_n successor_n in_o sodom_n guilt_n yet_o those_o only_a by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n be_v separate_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o example_n of_o his_o eternal_a vengeance_n judas_n 7._o why_o be_v not_o sinner_n as_o sodom_n like_v as_o those_o ancient_a one_o scald_v to_o death_n by_o the_o like_a fiery_a drop_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v render_v why_o he_o will_v in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n cut_v off_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o leave_v the_o gentile_n untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o idolatry_n when_o the_o church_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o her_o iniquity_n they_o acknowledge_v god_n sovereignty_n in_o this_o isaiah_n 64.7_o 8._o we_o be_v the_o clay_n and_o thou_o be_v our_o potter_n and_o we_o all_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v a_o liberty_n either_o to_o break_v or_o preserve_v we_o judgement_n move_v according_a to_o god_n order_n when_o the_o sword_n have_v a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n and_o the_o sea_n shore_n thither_o it_o must_v march_v and_o touch_v not_o any_o other_o place_n or_o person_n as_o it_o go_v though_o there_o may_v be_v demerit_n enough_o for_o it_o to_o punish_v jer._n 47.6_o 7._o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o sword_n oh_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v â—re_n thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o thy_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o the_o prophet_n answer_v for_o the_o sword_n how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n there_o have_v he_o appoint_v it_o if_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o judgement_n against_o london_n or_o westminster_n or_o any_o other_o place_n there_o it_o shall_v drop_v there_o it_o shall_v pierce_v and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n without_o a_o like_a charge_n god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n give_v instruction_n to_o every_o judgement_n when_o and_o against_o who_o it_o shall_v march_v and_o what_o city_n what_o person_n it_o shall_v arrest_v
attempter_n and_o often_o overset_n the_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o information_n god_n can_v do_v no_o wrong_n since_o he_o be_v absolute_a sovereign_n man_n may_v do_v wrong_a prince_n may_v oppress_v and_o rifle_v but_o it_o be_v a_o crime_n in_o they_o so_o to_o do_v because_o their_o power_n be_v a_o power_n of_o government_n and_o not_o of_o propriety_n in_o the_o good_n or_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o god_n can_v do_v any_o wrong_n whatsoever_o the_o clamour_n of_o creature_n be_v because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o have_v a_o sovereign_a right_n to_o do_v if_o he_o take_v away_o your_o good_n he_o take_v not_o away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v you_o more_o than_o his_o own_o since_o though_o he_o entrust_v you_o with_o they_o he_o deve_v not_o himself_o of_o the_o propriety_n when_o he_o take_v away_o our_o life_n he_o take_v what_o he_o give_v we_o by_o a_o temporary_a donation_n to_o be_v surrender_v at_o his_o call_n we_o can_v claim_v no_o right_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o his_o will_n he_o be_v no_o debtor_n to_o we_o and_o since_o he_o owe_v we_o nothing_o he_o can_v wrong_v we_o in_o nothing_o that_o he_o take_v away_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n excuse_v he_o in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v most_o distasteful_a to_o the_o creature_n if_o we_o crop_v a_o medicinal_a plant_n for_o our_o use_n or_o a_o flower_n for_o our_o pleasure_n or_o kill_v a_o lamb_n for_o our_o food_n we_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o any_o wrong_n because_o the_o original_n of_o they_o be_v for_o our_o use_n and_o they_o have_v their_o life_n and_o nourishment_n and_o please_a quality_n for_o our_o delight_n and_o support_v and_o be_v not_o we_o much_o more_o make_v for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o use_v of_o god_n than_o any_o of_o those_o can_v be_v for_o we_o of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11.36_o have_v not_o god_n as_o much_o right_n over_o any_o one_o of_o we_o as_o over_o the_o mean_a worm_n though_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n in_o nature_n between_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o worm_n on_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o regard_n of_o subjection_n to_o god_n he_o be_v as_o much_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o proprietor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o as_o much_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o not_o a_o cranny_n in_o the_o world_n be_v exempt_a from_o his_o jurisdiction_n not_o a_o mite_n or_o grain_n of_o a_o creature_n exempt_a from_o his_o propriety_n he_o be_v not_o our_o lord_n by_o election_n he_o be_v a_o lord_n before_o we_o be_v in_o be_v he_o have_v no_o term_n put_v upon_o he_o who_o capitulate_v with_o he_o and_o set_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n by_o covenant_n what_o oath_n do_v he_o take_v to_o any_o subject_n at_o his_o first_o investiture_n in_o his_o authority_n his_o right_n be_v as_o natural_a as_o eternal_a as_o himself_o as_o natural_a as_o his_o existence_n and_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o deity_n have_v he_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o will_n what_o wrong_v can_v he_o do_v that_o break_v no_o law_n that_o fulfil_v his_o law_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v by_o fulfil_v his_o own_o will_n which_o as_o it_o be_v absolute_o sovereign_a so_o it_o be_v infinite_o righteous_a in_o what_o soever_o he_o take_v from_o we_o then_o he_o can_v injure_v we_o it_o be_v no_o crime_n in_o any_o man_n to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o good_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v a_o wrong_n in_o god_n to_o do_v such_o thing_n beside_o the_o occasion_n he_o have_v from_o every_o man_n and_o that_o every_o day_n provoke_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o wrong_v himself_o by_o forbear_v such_o a_o seizure_n than_o wrong_v we_o by_o execute_v it_o 4._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o merit_n be_v total_o exclude_v his_o right_n be_v so_o absolute_a over_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v a_o debtor_n to_o any_o not_o to_o the_o undefiled_a holiness_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n much_o less_o to_o poor_a earthly_a worm_n those_o bless_a spirit_n enjoy_v their_o glory_n by_o the_o title_n of_o his_o sovereign_a pleasure_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o obligation_n devolve_v from_o they_o upon_o god_n be_v not_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o perform_v any_o act_n of_o obedience_n his_o grant_n to_o we_o be_v not_o the_o strength_n whereby_o they_o and_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n please_v to_o he_o a_o gift_n from_o he_o can_v a_o vassal_n merit_n of_o his_o lord_n or_o a_o slave_n of_o his_o master_n by_o use_v his_o tool_n and_o employ_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o service_n though_o it_o be_v a_o strength_n he_o have_v natural_o not_o by_o donation_n from_o the_o man_n in_o who_o service_n it_o be_v employ_v god_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o all_o be_v due_a to_o he_o how_o can_v we_o oblige_v he_o by_o give_v he_o what_o be_v his_o own_o more_z his_o to_o who_o it_o be_v present_v than_o we_o by_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v austin_n offer_v austin_n he_o become_v not_o a_o debtor_n by_o receive_v any_o thing_n from_o we_o but_o by_o promise_v something_o to_o we_o 5._o if_o god_n have_v a_o sovereign_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o magistrate_n be_v but_o sovereigns_n under_o god_n he_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n be_v no_o other_o than_o his_o lieutenant_n movable_a at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o more_o at_o his_o disposal_n than_o their_o subject_n be_v at_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o god_n yet_o still_o they_o be_v at_o a_o infinite_a distance_n from_o the_o supreme_a lord_n god_n under_o god_n not_o to_o be_v above_o he_o not_o to_o be_v against_o he_o the_o want_n of_o the_o due_a sense_n of_o their_o subordination_n to_o god_n have_v make_v many_o in_o the_o world_n act_n as_o sovereigns_n above_o he_o more_o than_o sovereigns_n under_o he_o have_v they_o all_o bear_v a_o deep_a conviction_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o spirit_n such_o audacious_a language_n have_v never_o drop_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v his_o voice_n to_o let_v israel_n go_v exod._n 5.2_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o superior_a to_o control_v he_o nor_o any_o in_o heaven_n able_a to_o be_v a_o match_n for_o he_o darius_n have_v never_o publish_v such_o a_o dote_a edict_n as_o to_o prohibit_v any_o petition_n to_o god_n nero_n have_v never_o fire_v rome_n and_o sing_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o devour_a flame_n nor_o ever_o have_v he_o rip_v up_o his_o mother_n belly_n to_o see_v the_o womb_n where_o he_o first_o lodge_v and_o receive_v a_o life_n so_o hateful_a to_o his_o country_n nor_o will_v abner_n and_o joab_n the_o two_o general_n have_v account_v the_o death_n of_o man_n but_o a_o sport_n and_o interlude_n 2_o sam._n 2.14_o let_v the_o young_a man_n arise_v and_o play_v before_o we_o what_o play_v it_o be_v the_o next_o verse_n acquaint_v you_o with_o thrust_v their_o sword_n into_o one_o another_o side_n they_o be_v no_o more_o trouble_v at_o the_o death_n of_o thousand_o than_o a_o man_n be_v to_o kill_v a_o fly_n or_o a_o flea_n have_v a_o sense_n of_o this_o but_o hover_v over_o their_o soul_n people_n in_o many_o country_n have_v not_o be_v make_v their_o football_n and_o use_v worse_a than_o their_o dog_n nor_o have_v the_o life_n of_o million_o worth_n more_o than_o a_o world_n be_v expose_v to_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o support_v some_o sordid_a lust_n or_o breach_n of_o faith_n upon_o a_o idle_a quarrel_n and_o for_o the_o depredation_n of_o their_o neighbour_n estate_n the_o flame_n of_o city_n have_v not_o be_v so_o bright_a nor_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n so_o dâ—ep_v nor_o the_o cry_n of_o innocent_n so_o loud_o in_o particular_a 1._o if_o god_n be_v sovereign_a all_o under-soveraigns_n be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o he_o but_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o order_n if_o they_o rule_v by_o his_o authority_n prov._n 8.15_o they_o be_v not_o to_o rule_v against_o his_o interest_n they_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v themselves_o as_o absolute_a as_o god_n and_o that_o their_o law_n must_v be_v of_o as_o sovereign_a authority_n against_o his_o honour_n as_o the_o divine_a be_v for_o it_o if_o they_o be_v his_o leiutenant_n on_o earth_n they_o ought_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o order_n no_o man_n but_o will_v account_v a_o governor_n or_o a_o
corruption_n will_v certain_o be_v subdue_v in_o his_o voluntary_a subject_n the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n imply_v protection_n government_n and_o relief_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o sovereignty_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v our_o great_a burden_n will_v be_v remove_v by_o his_o sovereign_a power_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n if_o the_o outward_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o dominion_n and_o perpetuate_v their_o rebellion_n unpunished_a those_o within_o his_o people_n shall_v as_o little_o bear_v up_o against_o his_o throne_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o the_o billow_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o rage_a wave_n within_o we_o be_v as_o much_o at_o his_o beck_n as_o those_o without_o we_o and_o his_o sovereignty_n be_v more_o eminent_a in_o quell_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o commotion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reign_v over_o man_n spirit_n by_o change_v they_o or_o curb_v they_o more_o than_o over_o man_n body_n by_o pinch_v and_o punish_v they_o the_o remainder_n of_o satan_n empire_n will_v moulder_v away_o before_o he_o since_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a sovereign_n than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o his_o enemy_n will_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o so_o neveâ—_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o when_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v come_v he_o can_v not_o be_v lord_n of_o any_o man_n as_o a_o happy_a creature_n if_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o power_n make_v they_o happy_a and_o he_o can_v not_o make_v they_o happy_a unless_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a he_o can_v not_o be_v praise_v as_o a_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o do_v not_o make_v some_o creature_n glorious_a to_o praise_v he_o and_o a_o earthly_a creature_n can_v not_o praise_v he_o perfect_o unless_o he_o have_v every_o grain_n of_o enmity_n to_o his_o glory_n take_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n since_o god_n be_v the_o only_a sovereign_n he_o only_o can_v still_o the_o commotion_n in_o our_o spirit_n and_o pull_v down_o all_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o devil_n royalty_n he_o can_v waste_v he_o by_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o his_o lip_n 4._o hence_o be_v a_o strong_a encouragement_n for_o prayer_n my_o king_n be_v the_o strong_a compellation_n david_n use_v in_o prayer_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o my_o god_n psal_n 5_o 2._o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n to_o be_v a_o king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o office_n of_o government_n and_o protection_n he_o give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o i_o e._n as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n we_o pray_v to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a globe_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o can_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_n though_o he_o be_v high_o than_o the_o cherubim_n and_o transcendent_o above_o all_o in_o majesty_n yet_o we_o may_v soar_v up_o to_o he_o with_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o lay_v open_a our_o cause_n and_o find_v he_o as_o gracious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o mean_a subject_n on_o earth_n rather_o than_o the_o most_o sovereign_a god_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v as_o much_o of_o tenderness_n as_o he_o have_v of_o authority_n and_o be_v please_v with_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o dominion_n a_o honour_v of_o that_o which_o he_o delight_v to_o honour_n for_o prayer_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o humane_a affair_n that_o he_o be_v a_o careful_a just_a wise_a governor_n a_o store-house_n of_o blessing_n a_o fountain_n of_o goodness_n to_o the_o indigent_a and_o a_o relief_n to_o the_o oppress_a what_o have_v we_o reason_n to_o fear_n when_o the_o sovereign_a of_o the_o world_n give_v we_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o and_o lay_v open_a our_o case_n that_o god_n who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o village_n or_o city_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o not_o only_a king_n of_o this_o dreggy_a place_n of_o our_o dross_n but_o of_o heaven_n have_v prepare_v or_o establish_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a place_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o here_o be_v comfort_n in_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o affliction_n as_o a_o sovereign_a he_o can_v be_v the_o remover_n of_o they_o he_o can_v command_v the_o water_n of_o affliction_n to_o go_v so_o far_o and_o no_o far_o if_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n a_o disease_n shall_v depart_v as_o soon_o as_o a_o servant_n shall_v from_o your_o presence_n with_o a_o nod._n if_o we_o be_v banish_v from_o one_o place_n he_o can_v command_v a_o shelter_n for_o we_o in_o another_o if_o he_o order_v moab_n a_o nation_n that_o have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o his_o people_n to_o let_v his_o outcast_n dwell_v with_o they_o they_o shall_v entertain_v they_o and_o afford_v they_o sanctuary_n isaiah_n 16.4_o again_o god_n chastn_v as_o a_o sovereign_a but_o teach_v as_o a_o father_n psal_n 99.12_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o without_o a_o exercise_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o correct_v for_o his_o own_o pleasure_n or_o the_o creature_n be_v torment_n but_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v instruction_n though_o the_o rod_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o sovereign_a yet_o it_o be_v tincture_v with_o the_o kindness_n of_o divine_a bowel_n he_o can_v order_v they_o as_o a_o sovereign_a to_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n and_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o severe_a tempest_n the_o lord_n that_o raise_v the_o wind_n against_o we_o which_o shatter_v the_o ship_n and_o tear_v its_o rig_v can_v change_v that_o contrary_a wind_n for_o a_o more_o happy_a one_o to_o drive_v we_o into_o the_o port._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n against_o the_o project_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n in_o time_n of_o public_a commotion_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o divine_a sovereignty_n may_v arm_v we_o against_o the_o threaten_n of_o mighty_a one_o and_o the_o menace_n of_o persecutor_n god_n have_v authority_n above_o the_o crown_n of_o man_n and_o a_o wisdom_n superior_a to_o the_o cabal_n of_o man_n none_o can_v move_v a_o step_n without_o he_o he_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n upon_o their_o counsel_n a_o negative_a hand_n upon_o their_o motion_n their_o politic_a resolve_n must_v stop_v at_o the_o point_n he_o have_v prescribe_v they_o their_o formidable_a strength_n can_v exceed_v the_o limit_n he_o have_v set_v they_o their_o overreach_v wisdom_n expire_v at_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n nor_o understanding_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o not_o a_o bullet_n can_v be_v discharge_v nor_o a_o sword_n draw_v a_o wall_n batter_v nor_o a_o person_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o world_n the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o more_o free_a from_o his_o sovereign_a restraint_n than_o their_o inspirer_n they_o can_v pull_v the_o hook_n out_o of_o their_o nostril_n nor_o cast_v the_o bridle_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n this_o sovereign_n can_v shake_v the_o earth_n rend_v the_o heaven_n overthrow_n mountain_n the_o most_o mountainous_a opposer_n of_o his_o interest_n though_o the_o nation_n rush_v in_o against_o his_o people_n like_o the_o rush_n of_o many_o water_n god_n shall_v rebuke_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v chase_v as_o the_o chaff_n of_o the_o mountain_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o like_o a_o roll_a thing_n before_o the_o whirlwind_n isaiah_n 17.13_o so_o do_v he_o often_o burst_v in_o piece_n the_o most_o mischievous_a design_n and_o conduct_n the_o oppress_v to_o a_o happy_a port_n he_o often_o turn_v the_o severe_a tempest_n into_o a_o calm_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o peaceful_a calm_n into_o a_o horrible_a storm_n how_o often_o have_v a_o well-rigged_a ship_n that_o seem_v to_o spâ—rn_v the_o sea_n under_o her_o foot_n and_o beat_v the_o wave_n before_o she_o to_o a_o foam_n be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o that_o element_n over_o who_o back_n she_o ride_v a_o little_a before_o god_n never_o come_v to_o deliver_v his_o church_n as_o a_o governor_n but_o in_o a_o wrathful_a posture_n ezek._n 20.23_o sure_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o with_o a_o out_o stretch_v arm_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o not_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o church_n but_o fury_n pour_v out_o upon_o her_o enemy_n as_o the_o word_n
freedom_n in_o the_o exert_v they_o what_o time_n he_o judge_v most_o convenient_a in_o his_o wisdom_n god_n be_v necessary_o holy_a and_o be_v necessary_o angry_a with_o sin_n his_o nature_n can_v never_o like_v it_o and_o can_v but_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o restrain_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o anger_n for_o a_o time_n without_o disgrace_v his_o holiness_n or_o be_v interpret_v to_o act_v unrighteous_o as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v suspend_v the_o execution_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o will_v never_o break_v only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o a_o public_a benefit_n if_o god_n shall_v present_o execute_v his_o justice_n this_o perfection_n of_o patience_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v never_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o discovery_n part_v of_o his_o glory_n for_o which_o he_o create_v the_o world_n will_v lie_v in_o obscurity_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o justice_n will_v be_v signal_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sinner_n but_o this_o stream_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v be_v stop_v up_o from_o any_o motion_n one_o perfection_n must_v not_o cloud_v another_o god_n have_v his_o season_n to_o discover_v all_o one_o after_o another_o the_o time_n and_o season_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o the_o season_n of_o manifest_v his_o own_o perfection_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n succession_n of_o they_o in_o their_o distinct_a appearance_n make_v no_o invasion_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o any_o if_o justice_n shall_v complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o patience_n because_o it_o be_v delay_v patience_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o a_o injury_n from_o justice_n that_o by_o such_o a_o plea_n it_o will_v be_v whole_o obscure_v and_o unactive_a for_o this_o perfection_n have_v the_o short_a time_n to_o act_v its_o part_n of_o any_o it_o have_v no_o stage_n but_o this_o world_n to_o move_v in_o mercy_n have_v a_o heaven_n and_o justice_n a_o hell_n to_o display_v itself_o to_o eternity_n but_o long_o suffer_v have_v only_o a_o short_a live_v earth_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o its_o operation_n again_o justice_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v wrong_v by_o patience_n that_o it_o rather_o be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a and_o have_v the_o full_a scope_n to_o exercise_v itself_o it_o be_v the_o more_o right_v for_o be_v defer_v and_o will_v have_v strong_a ground_n than_o before_o for_o its_o activity_n the_o equity_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o apparent_a to_o every_o reason_n the_o objection_n more_o full_o answer_v against_o it_o when_o the_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o sinner_n by_o patience_n have_v be_v slight_v when_o this_o dam_n of_o long_a suffering_n be_v remove_v the_o flood_n of_o fiery_a justice_n will_v rush_v down_o with_o more_o force_n and_o violence_n justice_n will_v be_v full_o recompense_v for_o the_o delay_n when_o after_o patience_n be_v abuse_v it_o can_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o offender_n with_o a_o more_o unquestionable_a authority_n it_o will_v have_v more_o argument_n to_o hit_v the_o sinner_n in_o the_o tooth_n with_o and_o silence_v he_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sharp_a edge_n for_o every_o stroke_n the_o sinner_n must_v not_o only_o pay_v for_o the_o score_n of_o his_o former_a sin_n but_o the_o score_n of_o abuse_a patience_n so_o that_o justice_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o commence_v a_o suit_n against_o god_n slowness_n to_o anger_n what_o it_o shall_v want_v by_o the_o fullness_n of_o mercy_n upon_o the_o true_o penitent_a it_o will_v gain_v by_o the_o contempt_n of_o patience_n on_o the_o impenitent_a abuser_n when_o man_n by_o such_o a_o carriage_n be_v ripen_v for_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n justice_n may_v strike_v without_o any_o regret_n in_o itself_o or_o pull-back_a from_o mercy_n the_o contempt_n of_o long_a suffering_n will_v silence_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o one_o and_o spirit_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o other_o to_o conclude_v since_o god_n have_v glorify_v his_o justice_n on_o christ_n as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n his_o patience_n be_v so_o far_o from_o interfere_v with_o the_o right_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o it_o promote_v it_o it_o be_v dispense_v to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v pardon_v with_o honour_n both_o upon_o the_o score_n of_o purchase_a mercy_n and_o content_v justice_n that_o by_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n return_v his_o mercy_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v free_a and_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o justice_n by_o christ_n be_v glorify_v in_o believe_v for_o he_o be_v long_o suffer_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o i_o e._n all_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v for_o to_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o call_v it_o long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o break_n off_o unrighteousness_n give_v a_o particular_a glory_n to_o the_o freeness_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o equity_n of_o justice_n ii_o the_o 2d_o thing_n how_o this_o patience_n or_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_v 1._o to_o our_o first_o parent_n his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v evidence_v in_o not_o direct_v his_o artillery_n against_o they_o when_o they_o first_o attempt_v to_o rebel_v he_o may_v have_v strike_v they_o dead_a when_o they_o begin_v to_o bite_v at_o the_o temptation_n and_o be_v inclinable_a to_o a_o surrender_n for_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o sin_v and_o a_o breach_n of_o loyalty_n as_o well_o though_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o consummate_v act._n god_n may_v have_v give_v way_n to_o the_o flood_n of_o his_o wrath_n at_o the_o first_o spring_n of_o man_n aspire_a thought_n when_o the_o monstrous_a motion_n of_o be_v as_o god_n begin_v to_o be_v curdle_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o embryo_n sin_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o ripeness_n and_o start_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mind_n into_o the_o open_a air_n and_o after_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o sin_n to_o perfection_n god_n do_v not_o present_o send_v that_o death_n upon_o he_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v but_o continue_v his_o life_n to_o the_o space_n of_o 930_o year_n gen._n 5.5_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n be_v not_o arrest_v from_o do_v their_o office_n for_o he_o creature_n be_v continue_v for_o his_o use_n the_o earth_n do_v not_o swallow_v he_o up_o nor_o a_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n raze_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o though_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o such_o a_o severity_n for_o his_o ungrateful_a demeanour_n to_o his_o creator_n and_o benefactor_n and_o affect_v a_o equality_n with_o he_o yet_o god_n continue_v he_o with_o a_o sufficiency_n for_o his_o content_n after_o he_o turn_v rebel_n though_o not_o with_o such_o a_o liberality_n as_o when_o he_o remain_v a_o loyal_a subject_n and_o though_o he_o foresee_v that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_v but_o with_o a_o end_n of_o live_v he_o use_v he_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v the_o devil_n he_o add_v day_n and_o year_n to_o he_o after_o he_o have_v deserve_v death_n and_o have_v for_o this_o 5000_o year_n continue_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n and_o derive_v from_o his_o loin_n a_o innumerable_a posterity_n and_o have_v crown_v multitude_n of_o they_o with_o hoary_a head_n he_o may_v have_v extinguish_v humane_a race_n at_o the_o first_o but_o since_o he_o have_v preserve_v it_o till_o this_o day_n it_o must_v be_v interpret_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o admirable_a patience_n 2._o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n what_o they_o be_v we_o need_v no_o other_o witness_n than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o sum_n up_o many_o of_o their_o crime_n rom._n 1.29.30_o 31_o 32._o he_o do_v preface_n the_o catalogue_n with_o a_o comprehensive_a expression_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o dreadful_a aggravation_n they_o not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o do_v they_o they_o be_v so_o soak_v and_o naturalize_v in_o wickedness_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n and_o find_v no_o sweetness_n in_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o abominable_a all_o of_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n none_o of_o they_o but_o either_o set_v up_o their_o great_a man_n or_o creature_n beneficial_a to_o the_o world_n and_o some_o the_o damn_a spirit_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o pay_v a_o adoration_n to_o insensible_a creature_n or_o devil_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n some_o be_v so_o deprave_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o
he_o send_v but_o a_o few_o drop_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o may_v make_v to_o break_v in_o the_o gross_a and_o fall_v down_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o overwhelm_v we_o he_o abate_v much_o of_o what_o he_o may_v do_v when_o he_o may_v sweep_v away_o a_o whole_a nation_n by_o deluge_n of_o water_n corruption_n of_o the_o air_n or_o convulsion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o by_o other_o way_n that_o be_v not_o want_v at_o his_o order_n he_o pick_v out_o only_o some_o person_n some_o family_n some_o city_n send_v a_o plague_n into_o one_o house_n and_o not_o into_o another_o here_o be_v patience_n to_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o nation_n while_o he_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n in_o it_o herod_n be_v sudden_o snatch_v away_o be_v willing_o flatter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o be_v a_o god_n god_n single_v out_o the_o chief_a in_o the_o herd_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o have_v be_v affront_v by_o the_o rabble_n act._n 12.22_o 23._o some_o find_v he_o spare_v they_o while_o other_o feel_v he_o destroy_v they_o he_o arrest_v some_o when_o he_o may_v seize_v all_o all_o be_v his_o debtor_n and_o often_o in_o great_a desolation_n bring_v upon_o a_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o stump_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daniel_n speak_v dan._n 4.15_o for_o a_o nation_n to_o grow_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o arise_v to_o a_o strong_a constitution_n he_o do_v punish_v less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n deserve_v ezra_n 9.13_o and_o reward_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n psal_n 103.10_o the_o greatness_n of_o any_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n answer_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v a_o equity_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v yet_o there_o be_v not_o a_o equality_n to_o what_o we_o deserve_v our_o iniquity_n will_v justify_v a_o severe_a treat_v of_o we_o his_o justice_n go_v not_o here_o to_o the_o end_n of_o its_o line_n it_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o progress_n and_o the_o blow_n of_o it_o weaken_a by_o his_o patience_n he_o do_v not_o curse_v the_o earth_n after_o adam_n fall_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n without_o the_o wearisome_a toil_n of_o man_n and_o subject_v he_o to_o distemper_n present_o but_o inflict_v not_o death_n immediate_o while_o he_o punish_v he_o he_o support_v he_o and_o while_o he_o expel_v he_o from_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o order_v he_o not_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n towards_o it_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o regain_n that_o happy_a place_n 5._o his_o patience_n be_v see_v in_o give_v great_a mercy_n after_o provocation_n he_o be_v so_o slow_a to_o anger_v that_o he_o heap_v many_o kindness_n upon_o a_o rebel_n instead_o of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o prosperous_a wickedness_n wherein_o the_o provoker_n strength_n continue_v firm_a the_o trouble_n which_o like_a cloud_n drop_v upon_o other_o be_v blow_v away_o from_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o plague_v like_o other_o man_n that_o have_v a_o more_o worthy_a demeanour_n towards_o god_n psal_n 73.3_o 4_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v their_o life_n but_o send_v out_o fresh_a beam_n of_o his_o goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o call_v they_o by_o his_o blessing_n that_o they_o may_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o his_o bounty_n which_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o by_o any_o gratitude_n he_o meet_v with_o from_o they_o but_o by_o the_o richness_n of_o his_o own_o patient_a nature_n for_o he_o find_v the_o unthank_v fullness_n of_o man_n as_o great_a as_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o continue_v his_o outward_a mercy_n while_o we_o continue_v our_o sin_n but_o sometime_o give_v fresh_a benefit_n after_o new_a provocation_n that_o if_o possible_a he_o may_v excite_v a_o ingenuity_n in_o man_n when_o israel_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n fling_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o quarrel_v with_o his_o servant_n moses_n for_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n and_o misjudging_a god_n in_o his_o design_n of_o deliverance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o their_o former_a oppressor_n exod._n 14.11_o 12._o which_o may_v just_o have_v urge_v god_n to_o say_v to_o they_o take_v your_o own_o course_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a under_o their_o unjust_a charge_n but_o make_v bare_a his_o arm_n in_o a_o deliverance_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o amaze_a monument_n to_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n and_o afterward_o when_o they_o repine_o quarrel_v with_o he_o in_o their_o want_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o not_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o or_o cast_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o but_o bear_v with_o they_o by_o a_o miraculous_a long_a suffering_n and_o supply_v they_o with_o miraculous_a provision_n manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o water_n from_o a_o rock_n food_n be_v give_v to_o support_v we_o and_o clothes_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o divine_a patience_n make_v the_o creature_n which_o we_o turn_v to_o another_o use_n than_o what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o serve_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o genius_n for_o have_v they_o reason_n no_o question_n but_o they_o will_v complain_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o service_n of_o man_n who_o have_v be_v so_o ungrateful_a to_o their_o creator_n and_o groan_v at_o the_o abuse_n of_o god_n patience_n in_o the_o abuse_n they_o themselves_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n 6._o all_o this_o be_v more_o manifest_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o provocation_n he_o have_v wherein_o his_o slowness_n to_o anger_v infinite_o transcend_v the_o patience_n of_o any_o creature_n nay_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n will_v be_v too_o narrow_a to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o one_o day_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o church_n which_o be_v a_o little_a spot_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n one_o of_o a_o infinite_a power_n over_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o the_o rebellious_a world_n but_o of_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n either_o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o nation_n spring_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o jacob_n or_o consider_v as_o the_o regenerate_v part_n of_o the_o world_n sometime_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v mal._n 3.6_o a_o jonah_n be_v angry_a with_o god_n for_o recall_v his_o anger_n from_o a_o sinful_a people_n have_v god_n commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v perfect_a in_o love_n and_o holiness_n the_o world_n will_v have_v have_v a_o end_n long_o ago_o they_o will_v have_v act_v that_o which_o they_o sue_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o grant_v they_o rev._n 6.10_o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n god_n have_v design_n of_o patience_n above_o the_o world_n above_o the_o unsinning_a angel_n and_o perfect_o renew_v spirit_n in_o glory_n the_o great_a create_v long_a suffering_n be_v infinite_o disproportion_v to_o the_o divine_a fire_n from_o heaven_n will_v have_v be_v shower_v down_o before_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o day_n be_v spend_v if_o a_o create_a patience_n have_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o world_n though_o that_o creature_n be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o patience_n extract_v from_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n methinks_v moses_n intimate_v this_o for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o proclaim_v his_o name_n gracious_a and_o long_o suffer_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o moses_n have_v pay_v his_o adoration_n he_o fall_v a_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v go_v with_o the_o israelite_n exod._n 34.8_o 9_o for_o it_o be_v a_o stiffnecked_a people_n what_o a_o argument_n be_v here_o for_o god_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o he_o may_v rather_o since_o he_o have_v hear_v he_o but_o just_a before_o say_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a desire_n god_n to_o stand_v further_o off_o from_o they_o for_o fear_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o wrath_n shall_v burst_v out_o from_o he_o to_o burn_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o sodomite_n but_o he_o consider_v that_o as_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o anger_n to_o destroy_v they_o so_o none_o but_o god_n have_v such_o a_o patience_n to_o bear_v with_o they_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v lord_n if_o thou_o shall_v send_v the_o most_o tender_a heart_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o this_o people_n
they_o will_v be_v a_o lose_a people_n a_o period_n will_v quick_o be_v set_v to_o their_o life_n no_o create_a strength_n can_v restrain_v its_o power_n from_o crush_a such_o a_o stiffnecked_a people_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v bear_v they_o nor_o any_o create_a spirit_n of_o a_o great_a might_n 1._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n no_o light_a matter_n but_o action_n of_o a_o great_a defiance_n what_o be_v the_o practical_a language_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o pharaoh_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o how_o many_o question_n his_o be_v and_o more_o his_o authority_n what_o blasphemy_n of_o he_o what_o reproach_n of_o his_o majesty_n man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n like_o water_n and_o with_o a_o haste_n and_o ardency_n rush_v into_o sin_n as_o the_o horse_n into_o the_o battle_n what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o have_v the_o quick_a capacity_n and_o the_o deep_a obligation_n to_o serve_v he_o but_o opposition_n and_o enmity_n a_o slight_a of_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n yea_o the_o service_n most_o serious_o perform_v unsuit_v to_o the_o royalty_n and_o purity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o be_v such_o provocation_n as_o dare_v he_o to_o his_o face_n that_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o so_o righteous_a a_o judge_n and_o so_o great_a a_o lover_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o law_n that_o be_v there_o but_o a_o spark_n of_o anger_n in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n it_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o when_o he_o be_v invade_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n it_o be_v astonish_v that_o this_o single_a one_o of_o patience_n and_o meekness_n shall_v withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o perfection_n his_o be_v which_o be_v attack_v by_o sin_n speak_v for_o vengeance_n his_o justice_n can_v be_v imagine_v to_o stand_v silent_a without_o charge_v the_o sinner_n his_o holiness_n can_v but_o encourage_v his_o justice_n to_o urge_v its_o plea_n and_o be_v a_o advocate_n for_o it_o his_o omniscience_n prove_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o charge_n and_o his_o abuse_a mercy_n have_v little_a encouragement_n to_o make_v opposition_n to_o the_o indictment_n nothing_o but_o patience_n stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v off_o the_o arrest_n of_o judgement_n from_o the_o sinner_n 2._o his_o patience_n be_v manifest_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o these_o provocation_n every_o man_n have_v sin_n enough_o in_o a_o day_n to_o make_v he_o stand_v amaze_v at_o divine_a patience_n and_o to_o call_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o long_a suffering_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o how_o few_o duty_n of_o a_o perfect_o right_a stamp_n be_v perform_v what_o unworthy_a consideration_n mix_v themselves_o like_o dross_n with_o our_o pure_a and_o sincere_a gold_n how_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o he_o to_o themselves_o than_o unto_o he_o how_o many_o service_n be_v pay_v he_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o but_o because_o he_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o hurt_n and_o some_o service_n when_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o design_n to_o please_v he_o as_o to_o please_v ourselves_o by_o expectation_n of_o a_o reward_n from_o he_o what_o master_n will_v endure_v a_o servant_n that_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o only_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o kill_v he_o be_v that_o former_a charge_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n yet_o out_o of_o date_n that_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o gen._n 6.5_o be_v not_o the_o new_a world_n as_o chargeable_a with_o it_o as_o the_o old_a certain_o it_o be_v gen._n 8.21_o and_o be_v of_o as_o much_o force_n this_o very_a minute_n as_o it_o be_v then_o how_o many_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o ignorance_n presumptuous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o infirmity_n how_o numerous_a those_o of_o omission_n and_o commission_n 152._o commission_n lessius_fw-la pag._n 152._o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n understanding_n to_o conceive_v all_o the_o blasphemy_n oath_n theft_n adultery_n murder_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o religion_n the_o open_a idolatry_n of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o refine_a idolatry_n of_o other_o add_v to_o those_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n their_o pride_n earthlyness_n carelessness_n sluggishness_n to_o divine_a duty_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o provocation_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v engage_v in_o every_o sin_n the_o understanding_n contrive_v it_o the_o will_n embrace_v it_o the_o affection_n comply_v with_o it_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n instrument_n in_o the_o act_n the_o unrighteousness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n bestow_v upon_o man_n by_o he_o be_v arm_v against_o he_o in_o every_o act_n and_o in_o every_o employment_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a provocation_n though_o centre_v in_o one_o sinful_a end_n and_o object_n what_o be_v the_o offence_n all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o their_o fellow_n creature_n to_o the_o injury_n god_n receive_v from_o man_n but_o as_o a_o small_a dust_n of_o earth_n to_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n too_o what_o multitude_n of_o sin_n be_v one_o profane_a wretch_n guilty_a of_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 20_o 40_o 50_o year_n who_o can_v compute_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o his_o transgression_n from_o the_o first_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n from_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n to_o his_o exit_z what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o whole_a village_n of_o the_o like_a inhabitant_n what_o be_v those_o to_o those_o of_o a_o great_a city_n who_o can_v number_v up_o all_o the_o foul_a mouth_a oath_n the_o beastly_a excess_n the_o goatish_a uncleanness_n commit_v in_o the_o space_n of_o a_o day_n year_n twenty_o year_n in_o this_o city_n much_o less_o in_o the_o whole_a nation_n lest_o of_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o common_a idolatry_n of_o former_a age_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n turn_v their_o back_n upon_o their_o creator_n and_o pass_v he_o by_o to_o sue_v to_o a_o creature_n a_o stock_n or_o stone_n or_o a_o degrade_v spirit_n how_o provoke_v will_v it_o be_v to_o a_o prince_n to_o see_v a_o whole_a city_n under_o his_o dominion_n deny_v he_o a_o respect_n and_o pay_v it_o to_o his_o scullion_n or_o the_o common_a executioner_n he_o employ_v add_v to_o this_o the_o unjust_a invasion_n of_o king_n the_o oppression_n exercise_v upon_o man_n all_o the_o private_a and_o public_a sin_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n ever_o since_o it_o begin_v the_o gentile_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o in_o a_o black_a character_n they_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n yet_o how_o do_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o patience_n preserve_v multitude_n of_o such_o disingenuous_a person_n and_o how_o many_o million_o of_o such_o hater_n of_o he_o breath_n every_o day_n in_o his_o air_n and_o be_v maintain_v by_o his_o bounty_n have_v their_o table_n sprâ—â—d_v and_o their_o cup_n fill_v to_o the_o brim_n and_o that_o too_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o reiterated_a belching_n of_o their_o enmity_n against_o he_o all_o be_v under_o sufficient_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o high_a indignation_n the_o preside_a angel_n over_o nation_n can_v not_o forbear_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n to_o their_o governor_n to_o arm_v themselves_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o several_a charge_n if_o divine_a patience_n do_v not_o set_v they_o a_o pattern_n and_o their_o obedience_n incline_v they_o to_o expect_v his_o order_n before_o they_o act_v what_o their_o zeal_n will_v prompt_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o commission_n to_o destroy_v the_o world_n but_o that_o his_o patience_n put_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o fury_n 〈◊〉_d well_o as_o his_o own_o justice_n 3._o consider_v the_o long_a time_n of_o this_o patience_n he_o spread_v out_o his_o handâ—_n all_o the_o day_n to_o a_o rebellious_a world_n isaiah_n 65.2_o all_o man_n day_n all_o god_n day_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n he_o have_v bear_v with_o the_o gross_a of_o mankind_n with_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o long_a succession_n of_o age_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n and_o upward_o already_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o they_o till_o the_o time_n come_v for_o the_o world_n dissolution_n he_o have_v suffer_v the_o monstrous_a act_n of_o man_n and_o endure_v the_o contradiction_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n against_o himself_o from_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n
757_o 758_o 782_o 783_o v._o governor_n and_o magistrate_n licentiousness_n the_o gospel_n no_o friend_n to_o pag._n 336_o life_n eternal_a expect_v by_o man_n from_o something_o of_o their_o own_o vide_fw-la justification_n assure_a to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n pag._n 236_o 683_o 684_o light_n a_o glorious_a creature_n pag._n 588_o light_n of_o nature_n show_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n pag._n 4_o 5_o limit_v god_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o dominion_n pag._n 761_o life_n of_o man_n at_o god_n disposal_n pag._n 748_o love_n to_o god_n sometime_o arise_v mere_o from_o some_o self-pleasing_a benefit_n pag._n 90_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 147_o 148_o a_o great_a help_n to_o it_o pag._n 176_o god_n be_v high_o worthy_a of_o it_o pag._n 201_o 202_o 556_o 557_o 563_o 675_o 676_o 677_o 778_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o insignificant_a without_o obedience_n pag._n 580_o 581_o god_n gospel_n name_n pag._n 616_o of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n great_a pag._n 769_o lust_n of_o man_n make_v they_o atheist_n pag._n 2_o m._n magistracy_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o settle_v it_o pag._n 650_o magistraees_n be_v inferior_a to_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o pag._n 765_o 766_o ought_v to_o govern_v just_o and_o righteous_o pag._n 766_o to_o be_v obey_v ib._n man_n can_v not_o make_v himself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o the_o world_n subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o pag._n 23_o the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o universe_n pag._n 29_o 30_o 608_o naturally_n disow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v set_v he_o pag._n 54_o ad_fw-la 67_o own_v any_o rule_n rather_o than_o god_n pag._n 67_o ad_fw-la 70_o will_v set_v himself_o up_o as_o his_o own_o rule_n pag._n 70_o ad_fw-la 74_o will_v give_v law_n to_o god_n pag._n 74_o ad_fw-la 80_o will_v make_v himself_o his_o own_o end_n v._o end_n his_o natural_a corruption_n how_o great_a pag._n 452_o make_v holy_a at_o first_o pag._n 507_o 508_o 607_o yet_o mutable_a which_o be_v no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 517_o 518_o 519_o make_v after_o god_n image_n pag._n 607_o the_o world_n make_v and_o furnish_v for_o he_o pag._n 608_o 609_o 610_o in_o his_o corrupt_a estate_n without_o any_o motive_n to_o excite_v god_n redeem_v love_n pag._n 625_o ad_fw-la 628_o restore_v to_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n than_o his_o first_o pag._n 641_o 642_o under_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 719_o 720_o mean_n vide_fw-la instrument_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o it_o pag._n 483_o 484_o of_o grace_n to_o neglect_v they_o a_o affront_n of_o god_n wisdom_n pag._n 402_o 403_o give_v to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o pag._n 734_o ad_fw-la 737_o have_v various_a influence_n pag._n 737_o 738_o meditation_n on_o the_o law_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o pag._n 56_o member_n bodily_a attribute_v to_o god_n do_v not_o prove_v he_o a_o body_n pag._n 118_o 119_o what_o sort_n of_o they_o attribute_v to_o he_o ib._n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n ib._n mercy_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n how_o wonderful_a pag._n 99_o 100_o a_o motive_n to_o worship_n pag._n 130_o former_a one_o shall_v be_v remember_v when_o we_o come_v to_o beg_v new_a one_o pag._n 180_o its_o plea_n for_o fallen_n man_n pag._n 376_o 377_o it_o and_o justice_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n pag._n 377_o holiness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v pag._n 557_o contempt_n and_o abuse_n of_o they_o vide_fw-la goodness_n one_o foundation_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 709_o 710_o call_v for_o our_o love_n of_o he_o pag._n 676_o 677_o 678_o and_o obedience_n to_o he_o pag._n 680_o 681_o give_v after_o great_a provocation_n pag._n 805_o 806_o merit_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o first_o resolution_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v pag._n 621_o 622_o not_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n pag._n 728_o 729_o man_n uncapable_a of_o pag._n 764_o miracle_n prove_v the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n though_o not_o wrought_v to_o that_o end_n pag._n 5_o 38_o wrought_v by_o god_n but_o seldom_o pag._n 371_o the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 438_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v no_o more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o nature_n pag._n 450_o 451_o many_o wrought_v by_o christ_n pag._n 460_o moral_a goodness_n encourage_v by_o god_n pag._n 652_o moral_a law_n command_v thing_n good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n pag._n 51_o 723_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o in_o it_o pag._n 508_o holy_a in_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o precept_n pag._n 508_o 509_o reach_v the_o inward_a man_n pag._n 509_o 510_o perpetual_a ib._n v._o law_n of_o god_n publish_a with_o majesty_n pag._n 724_o mortification_n how_o difficult_a pag._n 101_o motion_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o god_n pag._n 449_o variety_n of_o they_o in_o a_o single_a creature_n pag._n 449_o 450_o mountain_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o before_o the_o deluge_n pag._n 181_o mouth_n how_o curious_o contrive_v pag._n 30_o n._n nature_n of_o man_n must_v be_v sanctify_v before_o it_o can_v perform_v spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o human_n high_o advance_v by_o its_o union_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n pag._n 628_o 629_o human_a and_o divine_a in_o christ_n vide_fw-la union_n night_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o o._n obedience_n to_o god_n not_o true_a unless_o it_o be_v universal_a pag._n 61_o due_a to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o eternity_n pag._n 202_o to_o he_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o obedience_n to_o men._n v._o law_n of_o faith_n only_o acceptable_a to_o god_n pag._n 336_o distinct_a but_o inseparable_a from_o faith_n ib._n shall_v be_v reward_v pag._n 354_o redemption_n a_o strong_a incentive_a to_o it_o pag._n 387_o 388_o without_o it_o nothing_o will_v avail_v we_o pag._n 580_o 581_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o accept_v it_o though_o imperfect_a pag._n 656_o 657_o due_a to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 680_o 681_o 682_o due_a to_o god_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 779_o 780_o 781_o what_o kind_n of_o it_o due_a to_o he_o pag._n 781_o 782_o 783_o 784_o object_n the_o propose_v they_o to_o man_n which_o god_n know_v he_o will_v use_v to_o sin_n no_o blemish_n to_o god_n holiness_n pag._n 533_o ad_fw-la 536_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 480_o 481_o omission_n of_o prayer_n a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 328_o of_o duty_n a_o contempt_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 666_o omnipresence_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 243_o deny_v by_o some_o jew_n and_o heathen_n but_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o wise_a among_o they_o pag._n 244_o 245_o to_o be_v understand_v negative_o pag._n 245_o influential_a on_o all_o creature_n pag._n 245_o 246_o limit_v to_o subject_n capacitate_v for_o this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o it_o pag._n 246_o essential_a ib._n in_o all_o place_n pag._n 246_o 247_o 248_o with_o all_o creature_n pag._n 248_o without_o mixture_n with_o they_o or_o division_n of_o himself_o pag._n 248_o 249_o not_o by_o multiplication_n or_o extension_n pag._n 249_o but_o total_o ib._n in_o imaginary_a space_n beyond_o the_o world_n pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o god_n incommunicable_a property_n pag._n 251_o 252_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o omnipresence_n pag._n 252_o ad_fw-la 256_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 257_o ad_fw-la 261_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 261_o 262_o prove_v god_n a_o spirit_n pag._n 262_o and_o his_o providence_n ib._n and_o omniscient_a and_o incomprehensible_a pag._n 263_o call_n for_o admiration_n of_o he_o pag._n 264_o forget_v and_o contemn_v 264_o pag._n 265_o terrible_a to_o sinner_n pag._n 265_o 266_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a and_o wherein_o pag._n 268_o shall_v be_v often_o think_v of_o and_o the_o advantage_n of_o so_o do_v pag._n 268_o ad_fw-la 270_o opposition_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n natural_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 57_o p._n pardon_v god_n infinite_a knowledge_n a_o comfort_n when_o we_o reflect_v on_o it_o or_o seek_v it_o pag._n 334_o †_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o grant_v it_o and_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o it_o pag._n 470_o 471_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n pag._n 698_o always_o accompany_v with_o regeneration_n ib._n punishment_n remit_v upon_o it_o pag._n 698_o 699_o it_o be_v perfect_a pag._n 699_o of_o god_n and_o his_o alone_a give_v a_o full_a security_n pag._n 769_o 770_o patience_n under_o affliction_n a_o duty_n pag._n 415_o god_n immutability_n shall_v teach_v we_o it_o pag._n 237_o 238_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n holiness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 555_o 556_o and_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 688_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 784_o 785_o 786_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o it_o pag._n 786_o consideration_n of_o
goodness_n of_o god_n see_v in_o they_o pag._n 450_o 607_o space_n imaginary_a beyond_o the_o world_n god_n be_v present_a with_o pag._n 249_o 250_o 251_o spirit_n that_o god_n be_v so_o plain_o assert_v but_o once_o in_o scripture_n pag._n 112_o various_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n pag._n 113_o that_o god_n be_v so_o how_o to_o be_v understand_v ibid._n god_n the_o only_a pure_a one_o pag._n 114_o argument_n to_o prove_v god_n be_v one_o pag._n 115_o ad_fw-la 118._o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v pag._n 118_o 119_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o assistance_n necessary_a to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 142_o spirit_n of_o man_n raise_v up_o and_o order_v by_o god_n as_o be_v please_v pag._n 743_o 744_o subjection_n to_o our_o superior_n god_n remit_v of_o his_o own_o right_n for_o preserve_v it_o pag._n 651_o 652_o success_n man_n apt_a to_o ascribe_v to_o themselves_o pag._n 82_o not_o to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o pag._n 669_o 670_o deny_v by_o god_n to_o some_o pag._n 740_o summer_n how_o necessary_a pag._n 350_o sun_n convenient_o place_v pag._n 22_o 148_o its_o motion_n useful_a pag._n 22_o 23_o 25_o 148_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v in_o it_o pag._n 450_o lord_n supper_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o appoint_v it_o pag._n 639_o seal_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 640_o 641_o in_o it_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n pag._n 641_o 642_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o reprove_v pag._n 642_o supererogation_n a_o opinion_n that_o injure_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n pag._n 546_o superstition_n proceed_v from_o vain_a imagination_n of_o god_n pag._n 95_o swear_v by_o any_o creature_n a_o injury_n to_o god_n omniscience_n pag._n 323_o 324_o t._n have_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n in_o they_o pag._n 266_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o shield_n against_o they_o pag._n 269_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n a_o comfort_n under_o they_o pag._n 406_o 486_o the_o goodness_n manifest_v to_o his_o people_n under_o they_o pag._n 658_o 659_o 660_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n will_v arm_v and_o make_v we_o watchful_a against_o they_o pag._n 774_o thankfulness_n a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o due_a to_o god_n pag._n 689_o 690_o 777_o 778_o 823_o 824_o 825_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n will_v promote_v it_o pag._n 689_o theft_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n dominion_n pag._n 758_o thought_n shall_v be_v often_o upon_o god_n pag._n 46_o seldom_o be_v on_o he_o pag._n 86_o 97_o 98_o all_o know_v by_o god_n only_o pag._n 285_o 286_o 287_o and_o by_o christ_n pag._n 316_o 317_o cherish_n evil_n one_o a_o practical_a denial_n of_o god_n knowledge_n pag._n 327_o thought_n of_o god_n knowledge_n will_v make_v we_o watchful_a over_o they_o pag._n 338_o †_o threaten_n the_o not_o fulfil_v they_o sometime_o argue_v no_o change_n in_o god_n pag._n 226_o 227_o be_v conditional_a ibid._n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o pag._n 613_o go_v before_o judgement_n v._n judgement_n time_n can_v be_v infinite_a pag._n 16_o time_n of_o bestow_v mercy_n god_n order_n as_o a_o sovereign_n pag._n 741_o tongue_n how_o curious_a a_o workmanship_n pag._n 31_o tradition_n old_a one_o general_o lose_v pag._n 11_o belief_n of_o a_o god_n not_o owe_v mere_o to_o it_o ibid._n transubstantiation_n a_o absurd_a doctrine_n pag._n 483_o tree_n how_o useful_a pag._n 23_o 350_o trust_n in_o themselves_o man_n do_v and_o not_o in_o god_n pag._n 83_o 84_o we_o shall_v not_o in_o the_o world_n pag._n 199_o 200_o 236_o god_n the_o fit_a object_n of_o it_o pag._n 329_o 386_o 397_o 489_o 551_o 552_o †_o 678_o 779_o mean_n to_o promote_v it_o pag._n 339_o †_o 773_o shall_v not_o in_o our_o own_o wisdom_n pag._n 411_o 412_o in_o ourselves_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n power_n and_o dominion_n pag._n 482_o 759_o god_n power_n the_o main_a ground_n of_o trust_v he_o pag._n 489_o 490_o and_o sometime_o the_o only_a one_o pag._n 490_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o god_n against_o outward_a appearance_n pag._n 558_o goodness_n the_o first_o motive_n of_o it_o pag._n 678_o more_o foundation_n of_o it_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n pag._n 679_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n pag._n 679_o 680_o god_n patience_n to_o the_o wicked_a a_o ground_n for_o the_o righteous_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o promise_n pag._n 821_o truth_n of_o god_n most_o contrary_a to_o self_n man_n most_o opposite_a to_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v most_o holy_a spiritual_a lead_v most_o to_o god_n and_o relate_v most_o to_o he_o pag._n 59_o 60_o man_n unconstant_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o they_o pag._n 231_o 232_o corrupter_n of_o they_o no_o better_a than_o devil_n pag._n 541_o †_o evangelical_n shall_v prevail_v ibid._n u._n ubiquity_n of_o christ_n human_a nature_n confute_v pag._n 252_o venial_a sin_n a_o opinion_n that_o reproach_n god_n holiness_n pag._n 546_o virtue_n and_o vice_n not_o arbitrary_a thing_n pag._n 51_o unbelief_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o pag._n 101_o 102_o a_o contempt_n of_o divine_a power_n pag._n 483_o and_o goodness_n pag._n 664_o 665_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o effect_n of_o almighty_a power_n pag._n 33_o of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v no_o change_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n pag._n 224_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 383_o how_o necessary_a for_o we_o pag._n 381_o 382_o 383_o show_n the_o power_n of_o god_n pag._n 458_o 459_o 460_o explain_v pag._n 459_o 460_o vide_fw-la incarnation_n usurpation_n of_o man_n a_o invasion_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n pag._n 754_o 755_o w._n water_n a_o excellent_a creature_n pag._n 588_o weakness_n a_o sensibleness_n of_o it_o a_o necessary_a ingredient_n in_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 148_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v defeat_v pag._n 52_o man_n averse_a to_o it_o vide_fw-la man._n the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n pag._n 214_o always_o accompany_v with_o his_o understanding_n ibid._n unchangeable_n pag._n 214_o 215_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o make_v thing_n will_v by_o he_o so_o pag._n 215_o 216_o free_a pag._n 216_o how_o conversant_a about_o sin_n pag._n 522_o will_n of_o man_n not_o necessitate_v by_o god_n foreknowledge_n pag._n 301_o ad_fw-la 304_o of_o man_n subject_n to_o god_n pag._n 720_o wind_n how_o useful_a pag._n 349_o winter_n how_o useful_a pag._n 350_o wisdom_n a_o attribute_n of_o god_n pag._n 337_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v pag._n 338_o distinct_a from_o knowledge_n pag._n 338_o essential_a which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o personal_a pag._n 339_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v only_o wise_a pag._n 339_o ad_fw-la 343_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o god_n pag._n 343_o ad_fw-la 346_o appear_v in_o creation_n pag._n 346_o ad_fw-la 351_o in_o government_n of_o man_n as_o rational_a pag._n 352_o ad_fw-la 357_o as_o fall_v and_o sinful_a pag._n 357_o ad_fw-la 367_o as_o restore_v pag._n 367_o ad_fw-la 373_o in_o redemption_n pag._n 373_o ad_fw-la 388_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n pag._n 388_o ad_fw-la 390_o in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n pag._n 390_o ad_fw-la 395_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n pag._n 395_o render_v god_n fit_a to_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o incline_v he_o actual_o to_o govern_v it_o pag._n 395_o 396_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o immutability_n in_o his_o decree_n pag._n 396_o 397_o make_v he_o a_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n pag._n 397_o infer_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n pag._n 398_o call_n for_o a_o veneration_n of_o he_o ibid._n a_o ground_n of_o prayer_n to_o he_o pag._n 399_o prodigious_o contemn_v and_o wherein_o pag._n 399_o ad_fw-la 405_o comfortable_a to_o the_o righteous_a pag._n 405_o 406_o 407_o in_o creation_n and_o government_n shall_v be_v meditate_a on_o and_o motive_n to_o it_o pag._n 407_o ad_fw-la 410_o in_o redemption_n to_o be_v study_v and_o admire_v pag._n 410_o 411_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o in_o his_o revelation_n precept_n providence_n pag._n 413_o 414_o 415_o not_o to_o be_v censure_v in_o any_o of_o his_o way_n pag._n 415_o wisdom_n no_o man_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o or_o trust_v in_o pag._n 411_o 412_o shall_v be_v seek_v from_o god_n pag._n 412_o 413_o world_n be_v not_o and_o can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n pag._n 16_o 17_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o no_o creature_n can_v make_v it_o pag._n 20_o its_o harmony_n pag._n 21_o ad_fw-la 27_o greedy_o pursue_v by_o man_n pag._n 86_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o it_o a_o great_a hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n pag._n 177_o our_o love_n and_o confidence_n not_o to_o be_v place_v in_o it_o pag._n 199_o 200_o 207_o shall_v not_o be_v